Author: Joseph Mueller

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Paulina makes breakfast for Abe at home and they talk about preparing for their wedding. Paulina mentions having surprises. Abe says he can’t wait to hear them. Abe is glad that she gave up on wanting to postpone the wedding. Paulina exclaims that she can’t wait to be Mrs. Abraham Carter.

Eli goes to see Julie at her home. Julie asks if he should be getting ready for the wedding of the century. Eli says he’s the king of low maintenance. Eli says he’d love to escort her to the wedding but Julie tells him that she’s not going. Eli asks if she’s sure he can’t change her mind since Lani is doing her matron of honor duties while he’s dying to be accompanied by Julie. Julie says she’s already given her regrets to Abe and Paulina as she would just be sad because she can’t think of anything but Doug. Julie is so worried about Doug and cannot understand how Marlena can stop her from seeing her own husband. Eli questions Kayla still not getting through to Marlena yet. Julie says that Kayla can’t reach her so she’s not going to sit here and take this anymore.

Belle wakes up in bed with Shawn. Belle tells him that she had another nightmare about Marlena. Shawn asks if she was possessed by the Devil again.

Devil Marlena gets a call from Steve. The Devil guesses Steve is looking for John. The Devil remarks that he could tell Steve that John is trapped in the crypt with Susan Banks just to see the look on his face, but it’s not a video call, so the Devil rejects the call instead.

Ben and Ciara sit at home, reading a book about preparing for the baby. Devil Marlena shows up at the door as Marlena. Marlena says she wanted to update them on a conversation she had with Susan. Ben asks if Susan said anything else about the evil presence she felt around their baby. Marlena responds that she did.

Abe tells Paulina that Kayla told him that she never had patient have as quick of a recovery as he did. Abe credits his motivation and says he’s feeling no pain. Abe adds that he didn’t take any pain pills today so he’s just on a natural high on life, love, and feeling fine. Paulina then starts sneezing, so Abe asks if she has a cold or if she has cold feet.

At the bakery, Johnny questions Chanel not going to her own mother’s wedding. Chanel says she’s sorry if he had his heart set on being her plus one. Johnny asks what’s wrong as he thought she was okay with Paulina marrying Abe. Chanel responds that she loves Abe as he’s a great guy and would be a great stepfather, so he’s not the problem. Johnny asks what or who the problem is then. Chanel responds that it’s the matron of honor, her dear cousin Lani.

Lani and Theo get prepared for the wedding. Lani is glad Theo is in Salem for awhile. Theo says it’s been great spending time with her. Lani is glad to have caught up with him too but notes that the babies made her pay for it at 3 AM. Theo comments on the baby thing being harder than it looks. Lani hopes the twins didn’t scare him away from being a father. Theo responds that he’s just thinking about Ciara and the children they might have had but now Ciara and Ben are happily married. Lani knows that must be hard for him. Theo says it’s not just that. Lani asks if something happened. Theo reveals that he saw Ciara and Ben in the town square and it was beyond awkward and then Ciara dropped a baby book, so like an idiot he questioned her having a baby. Theo informs Lani that Ciara is pregnant with Ben’s baby.

Ciara asks what Susan said this time. Ben wonders who Susan thinks is going to try to hurt their child. Marlena says if they are sure they want to know, Susan said it was the Devil.

Johnny asks Chanel what she has against Lani and if something happened when they talked last night. Chanel explains that Paulina said it was a spur of the moment decision to have Lani being her matron of honor but that was a total lie.

Abe asks if Paulina is coming down with something. Paulina refuses to be sick on her wedding day but Abe says it might not be up to her. Paulina sneezes again and says he might be right. Abe asks when she started feeling ill. Paulina complains that she didn’t and then blames that damn cat which Abe questions. Paulina says it was Marlena’s and if she knew she had a cat, she wouldn’t have gone over there yesterday. Abe questions Marlena having a cat. Paulina informs him that Marlena said the cat’s name was Susan.

Belle tells Shawn that in this nightmare, Marlena was not possessed by the Devil but they were on Death Row in the execution chamber except this time Marlena was the executioner and she was killing the stray cat they saw yesterday. Shawn suggests it’s better off at the shelter. Belle thinks Marlena has been acting weird lately, ever since they got back from seeing Claire. Shawn says that she seems fine to him. Belle says not to her but she might just be rattled because John is away on a case. Shawn asks if she’d feel better if they go check on Marlena. Belle agrees that it would. Shawn says they’ll go check on her after breakfast. Shawn then kisses her so Belle asks who needs breakfast as they kiss back in to bed.

Eli is sorry that Julie has had to wait so long to see Doug and says he would’ve driven her back the next day. Julie understands his card has been full and it’s not his problem. Julie says it shouldn’t be a problem but she doesn’t get how Marlena has the right to stop her from seeing her husband. Eli agrees and declares that tomorrow morning, he will take her to Bayview to see Doug and they aren’t leaving until it happens.

Ciara questions the Devil being after their baby. Marlena says that’s what Susan said, but she thinks she knows what happened and claims that Susan just watched Rosemary’s Baby a few nights ago, so it might’ve influenced her subconscious. Ciara mentions her and Ben seeing that on TV too. Marlena says they didn’t think it meant the Devil was trying to get their child because they are rational people. Marlena laughs off the idea as ridiculous.

Theo doesn’t know why he was surprised since he knew Ciara and Ben were married but her being pregnant seems so fast since a couple months ago, she was engaged to him as they talked about starting their own family one day. Lani understands it’s upsetting. Theo doesn’t want to be upset as he wants Ciara to be happy. Theo wishes he would’ve told her that yesterday. Lani encourages that he still can. Theo assures that he will. Theo then says speaking of difficult conversations and asks how her conversation with Chanel went. Lani says it went surprisingly well and says she told Chanel that she was uncomfortable that Paulina asked her to be her Matron of Honor but Chanel promised she was totally fine with it.

Johnny asks Chanel if Lani told her that Paulina lied to her. Chanel says Lani was trying to explain how Paulina decided to ask her to be matron of honor instead of her and mentioned that Paulina was about to ask her right before Abe got shot, so that story was a total lie. Chanel declares that Paulina never wanted her to be matron of honor and wanted Lani all along.

Abe questions Marlena having a cat named Susan. Abe can’t imagine Marlena naming her cat after Susan Banks. Paulina suggests the cat was already named and continues to complain about the cat as she sneezes again. Abe then questions what Paulina was doing at Marlena’s last night.

Marlena continues to assure Ben and Ciara that Susan’s vision was just from the movie and not from anything satanic. Marlena then claims that Susan went back to Memphis so they won’t have any more predictions of doom and gloom about their baby. Marlena encourages that from now on it will be smooth sailing and she can’t wait to meet their baby.

Johnny questions why Paulina would want Lani as her matron of honor instead of her, arguing that it doesn’t make sense. Chanel says it does if Paulina loves Lani more than she loves her. Johnny calls that absurd. Chanel says it’s obvious and she’s just surprised that it took her so long to see it. Chanel talks about Paulina’s pride and asks how she can take pride in her when she’s a never ending disappointment. Johnny assures that no one could consider her a disappointment. Chanel talks about marrying Xander for his money and she couldn’t even get that right. Johnny brings up the bakery but Chanel says it’s too little, too late especially compared to what Lani has accomplished in her life. Chanel thinks Paulina just wanted to give her a participation trophy by allowing her to walk her down the aisle and she even lied about that to spare her feelings. Chanel cries that she thinks Paulina wishes Lani was her daughter instead of her as Johnny hugs her.

Lani tells Theo that they have to get a move on before Paulina has a fit. Theo says he’ll meet her there as he has some errands to run on the way. Lani tells him to be there on groom’s duty asap. Lani jokes that this day and the family is going to drive her crazy but she wouldn’t change it for anything in the world. Lani says they are celebrating her aunt marrying their father. Theo jokes about them being an extended family. Lani knows it must be a little strange for him too. Theo says nobody can take his mom’s place but Paulina is great and jokes about the last time he got a new family member. They hug and say I love you to each other.

Julie tells Eli that it’s so kind of him to try to help her get in to Bayview to see Doug but he has other priorities. Eli assures that she will always be a top priority for him. Eli says he has to go pick up Paulina’s mom from the airport. Julie wants to give him a trinket to give Paulina for her something borrowed. Julie presents a key bracelet that Doug had made for her when he was mayor of Salem as he said the First Lady of Salem should always have a key to the city. Julie starts to cry about Doug being all alone and so frightened in Bayview. Julie tells Eli to tell Paulina that the trinket is from the old First Lady of Salem to the new First Lady of Salem. Eli says she’ll always be the First Lady of Salem to him and calls her the most thoughtful person he knows. Julie says she wasn’t when Paulina first came to town as she thought she was up to no good. Eli points out that Paulina wasn’t exactly an angel with Price Town. Julie understands it was her vision even if it was inappropriate and not wanted in Salem. Julie believes Paulina is a good woman at heart and more importantly, good for Abe. Julie adds that she can admit when she’s wrong.

Paulina thinks back to telling Marlena that she has to keep her secret about Abe not being Lani’s father. Paulina then claims to Abe that she just went to see Marlena to make sure she was ready, willing, and able to officiate their wedding. Abe notes that Marlena is usually quite reliable and asks if it was something in particular. Paulina says after the week they had, she didn’t want to take any chances as she doesn’t want anything to get in the way of their wedding today.

Belle and Shawn go to Marlena and John’s but Marlena is not home and not answering her phone. Belle wonders where she could be. Shawn suggests she could be with a patient. Belle notes that she took the day off for Abe’s wedding. Shawn suggests she already left for the church. Shawn then finds Susan’s cross on the floor. They wonder what it is and where it came from.

Ben asks Ciara if something is wrong. Ciara says that when Marlena touched her stomach, it felt like the baby kicked even though it’s far too early for that to happen. Ben encourages that he just read she has another 12 weeks before that can happen. Marlena jokes that the baby must just be excited to meet her. Marlena mentions having to go officiate Abe and Paulina’s wedding. Ciara points out that they didn’t open her gift yet. Marlena says they can open it anytime. Ben thanks Marlena again for coming by, the gift, and for putting their mind at ease about Susan. Marlena says it was her absolute pleasure as she exits.

Lani goes to Paulina’s and hugs Abe, telling him that he’s looking good. Abe responds that he’s feeling good. Lani says it’s time for her and Paulina to get to the church and get her ready. Lani adds that Chanel is meeting them there and Theo had to run an errand but he will be there. Paulina reminds that they are on a strict schedule. Abe jokes that he can dress himself. Paulina and Lani joke about the walking cane that the hospital gave Abe. Lani says Abe being able to walk at all is a miracle. Paulina calls herself the luckiest woman in the world to be marrying Abe today. Paulina adds that Lani standing up for her is the cherry on top. Lani assures there is nowhere else she’d rather be as they hug. Paulina says she doesn’t know how much that means to her.

Julie reminds Eli that the trinket is only their something borrowed but she wants it back. Eli reminds Julie that he’ll be there first thing in the morning to take her to Bayview to see Doug. Julie hugs him and thanks him. Eli adds that he will call Marlena to see if he can get to change her mind. Eli tells Julie that he loves her and exits the house. Julie looks at an old photo of her and Doug. Julie cries that she’d love to go to the wedding with Doug on her arm instead of sitting her fretting over Marlena’s laws. Julie then asks why she has to wait until tomorrow.

Ciara asks Ben if what Marlena told them about what Susan said shook him up at all. Ben says of course not as obviously the Devil is not after their baby. Theo then shows up at their door and asks if it’s an okay time. Ciara invites him in and says she thought he was supposed to be at Abe’s wedding. Theo says he is on his way there now but had an errand on this side of town so he decided to swing by. Ben tells Theo that it’s good to see him again. Theo states that the reason he came is to apologize because when they told him they were having a baby, what he wanted to say is congratulations. Theo wishes them every happiness.

Belle tells Shawn that the cross is too big to be jewelry. Shawn adds that it doesn’t think like something John and Marlena would own. Belle remarks that it looks like something Susan Banks would have in that big purse of hers. Belle then remembers that Susan was there yesterday. Shawn wonders what it was doing on the floor if it is Susan’s. Belle then gets a call and says she can go there now. Belle hangs up and informs Shawn that she just got a new case so she has to go. Shawn says it must be urgent if she has to go right now. Belle says it sounds like it is, so the cross will have to remain a mystery for now. Belle hopes that Marlena can explain all of it, if they can ever track her down. Belle and Shawn then exit the house.

Devil Marlena walks through the town square and gets a call from Eli but rejects it. Johnny sees her and greets her with a hug. Marlena says she came to support the local bakery and asks what he would recommend. Johnny calls on Chanel. Chanel says she has to try a slice of Angel food cake but Devil Marlena turns that down and says she wants something less healthy. Marlena decides on Death by Chocolate. Johnny then introduces Marlena to Chanel. Marlena recognizes her name as Paulina’s daughter. Chanel remarks on the way Paulina is acting. Johnny explains that Chanel is having a rough day. Marlena says sometimes it helps to talk about it. Chanel says she doesn’t want to trouble her. Marlena says she’s a therapist and that’s what she does. Johnny gets a text from the bank and he has to sign some papers immediately. Chanel tells him to go take care of it and she’ll make sure Allie gets his script. Johnny is unsure about leaving her like this. Chanel insists that she’ll be fine. Devil Marlena thinks back to Paulina telling her about keeping her secret and promising not to tell anyone. Marlena then tells Johnny to go ahead as she and Chanel will be just fine…

Ciara thanks Theo. Ben adds that Theo coming by and being genuinely happy for them means a lot. Ciara adds that Theo has nothing to apologize for since she’s the one who hurt him and it was the last thing she ever wanted to do. Ciara hopes they can still be friends. Theo says always and that he has to go the wedding. Ciara stops him and asks if she can give him a hug which Theo allows.

Paulina and Lani get prepared for the wedding. Lani calls her mother and Paulina two of the most beautiful women she’s ever seen. Paulina talks about having Lani and Chanel by her side and she can’t imagine anything more perfect. Paulina thought Chanel would’ve been here by now. Lani assures that she will be and says they had a really good talk last night. Paulina is glad because Chanel was kind of stand offish at the hospital last night, so she hopes Chanel isn’t holding a grudge against her.

Devil Marlena sits with Chanel, who tells her that she feels Paulina is favoring Lani over her. Marlena remarks that she’s sure Chanel is right which she questions. Chanel asks if Paulina told her something. Marlena says just enough to know that Chanel should trust her instincts. Chanel begs Marlena to tell her what Paulina said to her. Marlena says Paulina said enough for her to know that there’s a reason that she treats Lani differently. Chanel asks if she knows what that is. Marlena responds that she’s afraid she does.

Theo joins Abe at Paulina’s to get prepared for the wedding. Theo tells Abe that this is not going to work at all.

Lani promises Paulina that Chanel is fine as they talked about her being Matron of Honor. Paulina encourages that Lani will handle the job beautifully like she does everything. Lani thinks she was more uncomfortable with the situation than Chanel was. Paulina assures that she has no reason to be uncomfortable as she explained to Chanel that she asked Lani to be her Matron of Honor on a spur of the moment, because she had been through so much after Abe was shot. Lani reminds Paulina that she said she was going to ask her to be her Matron of Honor the night before but Abe got shot, so she questions her now saying it was a spur of the moment decision. Lani asks what’s going on.

Chanel asks Devil Marlena what Paulina told her about her and Lani. Marlena remarks that revealing that would break doctor-patient confidentiality and that’s a cardinal sin. Chanel cries that she’s been torturing herself trying to figure out what’s been going on with her and her mom, so if she knows something that could help her understand why Paulina chose Lani over her to be matron of honor, she has to tell her. Marlena says she hates to see her suffering like this, so maybe God and the medical board will forgive her for breaking her solemn oath. Marlena then reveals to Chanel that the reason Paulina chose Lani to be her matron of honor is because Lani is not Paulina’s niece, but her daughter.

Belle goes to see Julie. Julie says that was good timing since she just called the office a little while ago. Belle says that her assistant said she should rush right over so she asks what is so urgent. Julie responds that she has a problem and thinks Belle’s legal skills are needed to solve it. Belle is happy to help if she can and says she could use the distraction. Belle asks what she needs. Julie responds that she wants Belle to sue her mother for her.

Ciara and Ben talk about how sweet and supportive Marlena is. They open Marlena’s gift and it’s a necklace to call the baby’s guardian angel to watch over them. Ben then puts the necklace on Ciara. Ciara reads the note which says “I know your baby is destined to do great things” After putting it on, the necklace then flashes red.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Nicole is at home and thinks back to having sex with Rafe until EJ shows up at her door. Nicole asks what he’s doing there at this time of night. EJ brought food and hopes that Nicole won’t object to having company.

In the interrogation room, Kristen introduces herself to Gwen. Gwen responds that she knows who she is and questions why she was put in here with her. Kristen calls it a twist of fate and asks if she has a minute to chat about her future. Gwen remarks that she heard Kristen doesn’t have a future since she just got a one way ticket back to prison. Kristen then declares that she’s not going back to prison because Gwen’s going to bust her out. Gwen responds that she doesn’t even know her, so if she thinks she’s going to lift a finger for her, she must be mad. Kristen then informs Gwen that she knows everything about Xander that she could write his memoir. Gwen asks what Xander has to do with any of this. Kristen responds that he’s in the thick of it. Kristen declares that Xander is the reason that Gwen is going to get her a get out of jail free card, unless she doesn’t mind losing him forever.

Devil Susan tells John that breaking his wedding vows would be a sure way to destroy his love with Marlena. John responds that he would never betray Marlena for another woman, especially not Susan Banks. The Devil remarks that it might not be hard for him to resist Susan but then the Devil transforms in to Kristen and asks John what about his old flame Kristen. John tells himself that he’s seeing things but “Kristen” assures that it’s her and asks who else could lead him in to temptation. John calls this another one of Lucifer’s tricks. John says he conjured up his son’s dead mother the last time he did this to Marlena. Kristen says she’s not dead and is right in front of him. Marlena then regains consciousness and sees Kristen in front of John.

Nicole tells EJ that he shouldn’t have gone through all the trouble since she already had dinner and he should’ve called first. EJ didn’t want to ruin his surprise. Nicole says it’s been a long day and she was just on her way to bed. EJ jokes about his timing. Nicole assures that she’ll be going to bed alone so he can take his food. EJ then reveals he brought her favorite ice cream and asks if she has room for dessert.

Xander enters the Kiriakis Mansion and greets Maggie in the living room. Maggie mentions hearing that he was in a lot of trouble while she was gone. Xander says she came back at the right time as they hug. Xander says he is sorry to hear about her daughter Summer’s passing. Maggie laments that she wasn’t a good mother to her. Xander encourages that she was with her in the end. Maggie says at least she isn’t suffering anymore. Xander asks if Maggie has heard from Sarah. Maggie says not as much as she’d like, just a text now and then. Xander asks if Sarah sounds happy with Rex. Maggie confirms that she does. Xander says that’s good and he’s happy for her which Maggie questions. Xander then informs Maggie that he’s in love again.

Gwen argues that Kristen is up to her neck in trouble, so she questions what she could possibly do to make her lose Xander. Kristen assures that she won’t hurt Xander, but she has some news that might make him happy. Gwen questions what news she could have that could possibly make Xander happy. Kristen says it’s the truth about Sarah Horton.

Nicole and EJ eat ice cream together as Nicole goes over the facts that EJ was fatally shot sort of, left for dead, reincarnated, gone through an explosion, and somehow still managed to remember her favorite ice cream. EJ jokes that it’s in a file of vital information that he keeps in a safe place. Nicole recalls telling him that when they were married the first time. EJ claims he feels liberated by removing his wedding ring but Nicole doesn’t buy it because she’s seen the love-hate tango of Sami and EJ. EJ assures that dance is over while Nicole feels it’s just until Sami comes back to Salem the next time. EJ calls it funny that they are both moving on from disastrous marriages to the Brady twins. EJ then suggests they both move on from them together as he kisses Nicole.

Maggie questions Xander being in love with Gwen. Maggie wishes she could be happy for him, but not after what she did to Abigail and Laura. Xander assures that Laura’s death was an accident but Maggie argues that what Gwen did to Abigail and Chad or Jack and Jennifer was no accident. Xander says there’s a lot she doesn’t know about how Gwen thought Jack abandoned her to be with Jennifer, but he had no idea she existed. Xander promises that Gwen no longer has it in for Jack and his family as she has put that all behind her. Maggie is not as convinced as Xander seems to be.

Gwen says it seems Kristen might be a bit behind on the local gossip as Xander knows what happened to Sarah. Gwen talks about Sarah jumping in to bed with Rex and left town, breaking Xander’s heart. Kristen brings up her reputation as the Mistress of Disguise. Gwen acknowledges that Kristen’s transformations is the stuff of legend. Kristen then reveals that it wasn’t Sarah, who broke Xander’s heart on their wedding day.

Marlena tells John that Kristen is not real and urges him not to believe her. Marlena encourages John to fight. John assures that their love is stronger than anything the Prince of Darkness could ever dream of. John says he’s never loved anyone like Marlena. Devil Kristen says they have too much catching up to do. She then tells John that he will have to say goodbye to Marlena for now.

Rafe and Ava sit together at home. Rafe hopes that she can forgive him. Ava asks for what. Rafe thinks back to Nicole warning him not to tell Ava about them having sex. Rafe then tells Ava that he was just being so hard on her with what happened to Carmine like she was going back to the old Ava Vitali. Ava tells him that there is nothing to forgive as her past makes it pretty hard for people to believe her and she did go after Gabi. Rafe talks about Gabi building her company from nothing and how it means everything to her. Ava responds that Rafe means everything to her. Ava promises not to give Gabi any more trouble. Rafe understands that Gabi is a lot, but tells Ava to come to him the next time Gabi drives her nuts. Ava apologizes for not doing that before. Rafe says he has no business lecturing anybody. Ava has no idea why he’s being so hard on himself. Ava suggests they wipe the slate clean and start fresh. Rafe agrees as Ava then kisses him.

EJ and Nicole kiss until he suggests taking this to the bedroom. Nicole reminds him that Holly and Henry are right down the hall. EJ jokes about how quiet he can be. They continue kissing until Nicole pulls away. EJ questions what just happened. Nicole tells him that she can’t do this. EJ asks why not since they are both single, consenting adults and why they shouldn’t enjoy each other. Nicole responds that she would feel like more of a slut than she already does.

Gwen goes over Kristen putting on a Sarah Horton mask and jumping in to bed with her ex, in hopes that Xander would find them in bed together which he did, and then she broke it off with Xander. Gwen asks if she left town with Rex. Kristen reveals that she provided Sarah with a one way ticket to a secluded island that her family owned. Sarah asks who Rex is with then. Kristen says nobody since for him, it was just a fling with his ex, and she arranged for Rex to get an offer from Doctors Without Borders in a remote location where there is almost no access to cell phones or e-mails so he couldn’t turn it down. Kristen adds that to make things easier for Maggie, she texts her periodically from Sarah so that she doesn’t worry about her daughter. Gwen realizes that Sarah never threw Xander over for Rex. Kristen warns Gwen that if she doesn’t get her out of here, she will tell Xander where to find the real love of his life.

Devil Kristen chains Marlena to the wall in the entry way of the crypt. Marlena questions what she plans to do with John. She tells her not to worry as she has big plans for him. Marlena argues that she’s not even really Kristen. She explains that once John betrays his wedding vows to Marlena in the worst possible way, their great love will no longer be strong enough to help her resist the Devil. Marlena argues that the Devil always underestimates John. the Devil brings up Kristen getting Eric to betray his vows to God and insists that John will submit to his desires and love every second of it. She exclaims it will be a fantastic show and walks away, leaving Marlena chained to the wall.

Xander wants Maggie to get to know Gwen and see for herself that she’s not what she was. Maggie feels that’s asking a lot. Xander reminds Maggie that she was the first person that believed he could change and because of that, he did change. Maggie reminds him that the first person to believe in him was Sarah. Maggie says she’ll never get over Sarah running off with Rex since she was over Rex and in love with Xander. Xander thinks he understands that Sarah never really forgave him for what happened with her baby. Xander says when she left town, he was in such a bad place and then he met Gwen, who was in a bad place too, but they helped each other and made each other happy again. Xander declares that he now sees he and Sarah are both where they are meant to be.

Gwen calls Kristen a liar as she doesn’t believe a word of what she’s saying. Gwen accuses her of playing a game. Kristen says maybe she is, but maybe she’s telling the truth. Kristen warns that if Xander finds out that Sarah never stopped loving him, he’ll end it with Gwen so fast it will make her head swim.

Devil Kristen returns to John, who asks what she did with Marlena. Devil Kristen comes on to John while John insists to himself that this is not Kristen and the real Kristen is obsessed with Brady. She talks about being John’s Kristen and goes over their history, asking John if he remembers all those times.

EJ asks Nicole if being with him makes her a slut or if it’s still guilt about Eric. Nicole states they are not having sex because she doesn’t want to. EJ says it couldn’t be because his divorce isn’t final as the Nicole he knows would relish the chance to stick it to Sami. EJ asks if the last time she had sex was her pathetic drunken fling with Xander months ago. Nicole then reveals to EJ that she had sex on Halloween. EJ questions having competition. EJ acknowledges that they aren’t exclusive. Nicole says she’s just upset at herself for making love to a man, who is with someone else that she knows. EJ tells her not to be so hard on herself since these things happen. Nicole remarks that he wasn’t so live and let live when Sami cheated on him with Lucas. Nicole then apologizes and says that was unfair. EJ reminds her that he and Sami were married, while Xander and his partner are not. Nicole asks what Xander has to do with this. EJ questions it not being Xander on Halloween. Nicole says no and that she was with a good man, who has principles and thinks about other people instead of just himself. Nicole remarks that he’s nothing like Xander or EJ for that matter. Nicole adds that this man hates EJ’s guts. EJ then realizes that Nicole slept with Rafe.

Ava and Rafe continue kissing until Rafe stops her. Ava blames herself for coming on too strong, too soon, and guesses that starting over means taking things slow. Ava decides she will sleep in her room tonight as she’s sure he’s exhausted and that he could use a good night sleep. Ava decides they will catch their breath and decide where they want to go from here, which Rafe agrees with. Ava says she’ll see him in the morning and heads to her room.

Maggie guesses she should be a little more considerate about Gwen since people do change. Xander adds that Gwen has paid a heavy price for what she did as Jack has all but turned his back on her. Maggie thinks Gwen deserved that after all the misery she caused Abigail. Xander says Gwen feels that way but he wants to think there is some hope. Xander adds that a good word from Maggie about Gwen would go a long way with Jack and the Hortons. Maggie tells Xander that she has loved Abigail since the day she was born, so her talking up Gwen to her family would feel like a betrayal to Abigail. Maggie brings up what Sarah did to Xander and says he knows now how much a betrayal like that can hurt.

Marlena tells herself that John will never betray her as long as he knows that she is still her and she still loves him. Marlena calls for John to fight as their love is so much stronger than anything that monster can throw at them.

Devil Kristen reminds John of when Kristen first came to Salem and he saved her, causing John to flash back to that time. She remarks that John was her hero then and could be her hero again.

Kristen tells Gwen to be smart and spring her out of here, then she can have her happily ever after with Xander. Gwen asks what she is supposed to do when there are so many cops out there on every corner. Kristen tells her to be extra careful then like she was when she drugged Abigail. Kristen warns her not to wait too long, because it will be easier to get her out of the police station than prison.

Maggie asks if Xander really thinks Gwen is worth all this trouble. Xander assures that he does. Maggie asks if he’s sure Gwen will never do anything else to hurt her family, which Xander also assures. Maggie agrees to talk to Jack then, but says she’s not making any promises. Xander tells Maggie that he loves her and hugs her.

Nicole tells EJ that it’s time to go. EJ doesn’t understand as he thought she resolved to stay away from Rafe. Nicole explains that she had but she was at the Basic Black office that night and it was really creepy by herself on Halloween, so she thought she saw Deimos Kiriakis. EJ reminds her that Deimos is dead. Nicole says EJ was too but here he is. Nicole adds that she called Rafe, so he came to calm her down and he was really sweet, so they had sex on the conference table. EJ complains that he owns that table and he can’t believe this. Nicole assures EJ that nothing has changed between her and Rafe as it was one time and will never happen again.

Devil Kristen reminds John what it was like for them in the beginning and how they fell in love. John acknowledges that Kristen saved him too. She tells John that they were meant to be together. John responds that he knows what the Devil is trying to do and it’s not going to work as the only woman he wants to be with is Marlena and that’s never going to change. She points out that he remembered what they had, so she can be patient as the Devil comments on being around for an eternity.

EJ asks if Nicole is sure that it’s all over with Rafe. Nicole assures him because Rafe is with Ava and Ava is her friend. Nicole adds that Ava can’t know what happened, so EJ has to keep his mouth shut. EJ responds that he doesn’t even want to think about the details of her one night with Rafe, let alone talk about it. Nicole thanks him. EJ then adds that he does have one condition. EJ tells Nicole that the next time she’s terrorized by the dead, he wants her to call him first.

Gwen goes home to Xander’s room at the Salem Inn and reads an article on her tablet about Kristen escaping prison. Xander then comes home and tells her that he has good news. Gwen shuts her tablet and asks what his good news is. Xander tells her that he just came from talking to the one person who could fix things between her and Jack; Maggie. Gwen wishes he hadn’t done that. Xander insists that it’s a good thing as Maggie has real sway in the Horton family, so if anyone can convince Jack to make peace with Gwen, it’s her. Gwen doesn’t understand why Sarah Horton’s mother would lift a finger for her. Xander says Maggie has a soft spot for anyone trying to change their ways and he told her that he believes in her. Xander declares that soon, Maggie, Jack and the rest of them will see in Gwen what he sees. Gwen thinks back to Kristen’s threat to reveal the truth about Sarah. Xander then hugs Gwen.

Susan Banks wakes up next to John and questions what happened to her. The Devil has repossessed Marlena and tells Susan that she was his temporary host. Susan complains about Satan being inside her body. The Devil tells Susan to shut up before he decides she’s too much trouble to live. Susan prays for forgiveness and says she tried to stop the Devil but the Devil was too strong. The Devil threatens to visit EJ if Susan doesn’t stop praying. The Devil tells John and Susan to relax as he has to corrupt a few more souls and destroy a few more lives, but he’ll be back soon. The Devil declares that then, John and Kristen can pick up where they left off.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Gwen goes to the interrogation room to demand Melinda give Xander his money back. Melinda claims not to know what money she’s talking about. Gwen says it’s Xander’s million dollars. Melinda responds that she does not have it. Gwen knows that Melinda is blackmailing Xander in exchange for keeping her secret. Melinda calls it a pretty juicy secret to be lying about her miscarriage to blame her sister for the death of her baby. Gwen says she’s not proud of it. Melinda says no wonder Xander was willing to hand over the money to protect her. Gwen says if she knew, she would’ve stopped him from making that deal. Melinda says oh well. Gwen says she’s calling it off and wants the money back now.

At the Brady Pub, Steve finishes a call with Shane Donovan. Kayla asks what they were talking about. Steve thought maybe Belle and Marlena got it mixed up and that John was actually on an ISA mission, not a Black Patch case, so he called Shane to find out but he said John hasn’t worked with them in months which means they still have no idea where John is.

John remains tied up in the DiMera Crypt. Devil Marlena walks in and says he had a lot to accomplish. John questions what the Devil has been up to. The Devil says he was uniting Salem citizens with old friends, like he’s about to do for John. Devil Marlena then presents Susan, who has been turned in to a cat, leaving John confused.

Melinda tells Gwen that a deal is a deal. Gwen argues that the deal is no longer valid because she decided to tell Jack the truth about her miscarriage.

Kayla asks about Steve still being worried about John. Steve insists something is not right about all of this. Kayla wonders if John is working with the ISA and it’s so top secret that Shane couldn’t even tell him. Steve admits it’s possible but his gut is saying that Shane is telling him the truth. Kayla asks about Marlena and suggests he go talk to her to see if she can shed light on the situation…

Devil Marlena jokes about how people used to think cats were the devil’s minions in the middle ages. John asks if the cat is here to steal his soul which the Devil laughs off. John questions why the cat is here then. The Devil thought he’d like to see an old friend and then transforms the cat back in to Susan, who continues acting like a cat.

At the DiMera Mansion, Abigail tells Chad about Jack writing Gwen off for good but notes that she told him he might feel differently when he cools down, though Jack said he’s done with Gwen and her lies. Chad can’t say he blames him or that he’s not relieved. Abigail acknowledges that Gwen did a lot of damage to their family. Chad thinks everyone will be better off without Gwen in their lives. Chad questions if Abigail doesn’t agree. Abigail says regardless of what she’s done, Gwen is still Jack’s daughter, so she feels terrible that he’s losing her as she never intended to take her away from him.

Xander complains that Jack’s not caring enough about Gwen to pull her out of her misery. Xander argues that Gwen had just lost her baby and then tried to break the news to Chad in person but she was confronted by Abigail who unleashed verbal abuse. Jack argues that Abigail’s already taken responsibility for their fight but none of that justifies Gwen’s horrific lie. Xander tells Jack to imagine how it must have been for Gwen to be back at the hospital in pain after grieving the loss of her child. Xander adds that Abigail has two beautiful children and always had her father’s love so he can understand why in that moment, Gwen wanted revenge. Xander calls it an impulsive decision that Gwen has felt horrible about ever since. Jack points out that she didn’t feel horrible enough to tell him the truth.

Melinda questions Gwen telling her father the truth. Gwen says as soon as she leaves, she’s going to confess to Jack about why she lied about the miscarriage. Melinda asks if she’s not afraid that Jack will cut her out of his life and hate her forever for what she did to his other daughter. Gwen calls it a risk she must take. Melinda questions her doing it for Xander and his money. Gwen says Xander has already done so much for her, so she can’t ask him to make this kind of sacrifice.

Steve tells Kayla that Marlena isn’t returning his calls. Kayla notes that she hasn’t returned any of her calls either. Steve brings up Doug and calls it outright cruel to keep Julie away from him. Kayla talks about needing to make sure that Doug is not a danger to Julie or himself, but now she thinks it would be good for Doug to be around his loved ones. Steve wonders why Marlena is taking such a hard line on this. Kayla brings up Doug insisting that Marlena really attacked Julie but she can’t imagine her taking that personally. Steve remarks that there’s definitely something off with Marlena. Kayla notes that is exactly what John said before he disappeared.

John asks Susan if she’s alright. Susan then snaps out of being a cat and claims that she had a dream that she was turned in to a cat by the Devil. Devil Marlena then greets Susan. Susan tells Satan to back away. Susan asks John where they are. The Devil tells her to look around and figure it out. Susan reads the DiMera names in the crypt and questions why they are surrounded by dead DiMeras. The Devil informs her that they are in the DiMera Crypt. The Devil remarks that she should’ve been left as a cat. Susan complains that she and John don’t belong here as they aren’t DiMeras or dead. Susan tries to free John from the chains but the Devil says he can’t let him go. Susan argues that she knows Marlena is in there and tries to get through to her that her husband is in danger and he needs her. Susan wants John’s love to guide Marlena out and urges her to fight for her love. The Devil says no and tells Susan to stop it.

Melinda reminds Gwen that she already has the money, so even if Gwen tells the truth, she has no real incentive to give it back. Gwen says she’s trying to appeal to her sense of decency and that she’s trying to do the right thing. Melinda calls it puzzling that she’s suddenly decided to come clean after going to great lengths to keep it secret. Gwen repeats that she’s doing this for Xander to get his money back. Melinda questions her being willing to suffer the consequences. Gwen says that her father deserves to know the truth. Melinda accuses her of lying as they both know her sudden decision to do the right thing is all an act because her secret’s already been exposed.

Jack tells Xander that he knows Gwen was in pain when she made up that lie and maybe it was impulsive, but he’s seen her a hundred of times since so if she came to him with the truth then maybe they could’ve worked something out but she didn’t do that. Xander argues that Gwen didn’t want to lose him because she grew up with nothing and he meant everything to her. Jack notes that this is not the first time she’s lied to him, so there comes to a point where forgiveness is not an option anymore. Xander questions if his daughter is dead to him then. Jack says no as there will always be a place for Gwen in his heart, but he doesn’t think he can forgive her for this and he can’t forgive Xander either.

Kayla informs Steve that she found John in Marlena’s office, looking for a recording of one of her therapy sessions. Steve notes that as a violation. Kayla says he didn’t care because he believed Marlena wasn’t acting like herself ever since her session with Doug when he collapsed and John thought there was something more. They wonder what John was hoping to learn from the recording. Steve assumes Kayla tried to talk him out of it which she confirms, but John went back and listened anyways. Steve asks Kayla if she knows what John heard.

Susan prays for God to bring Marlena back to John and to help her fight off Satan to save John. Susan says they need God more than ever. John adds that he knows Marlena can hear him and mentions that today is their wedding anniversary. John brings up their wedding vows. John vows to not give up and says she shouldn’t either. John urges Marlena to keep fighting for their love. Susan joins John in urging Marlena to fight. The Devil screams as Marlena then collapses. Marlena wakes up as herself and checks on John, worrying about what she has done to him. John understands it wasn’t her. Marlena says she’s going to get John out of here and it will all be okay. The Devil then possesses Susan and tells Marlena not to count on that.

Chad sits Abigail down and assures she has nothing to feel sorry about as all she did was uncover the truth, so whatever happens to Gwen from here is on her. Abigail worries that she may have cost Jack a chance at a relationship with his daughter. Chad argues that Gwen didn’t care about Abigail’s relationship with Jack, him, or their children and let her blame herself for her baby’s death. Abigail feels Chad blamed her too. Chad admits he’s ashamed of resenting her for playing a part in his child’s death but he knew she didn’t do it on purpose. Chad apologizes for everything and he’s just grateful they know the truth, so they can finally start to heal.

Xander doesn’t understand and asks Jack what he did. Jack argues that he’s been sticking up for Gwen this whole time and covering for her, so he must have known this whole time. Xander says he didn’t know at first as Gwen refused to tell him what Dr. Snyder was holding over her, but then Snyder slipped, so he confronted her and she told the truth but she begged him not to tell anyone so he kept his mouth shut. Jack says that means he lied to him and questions him not feeling like he owed his best mate the truth. Xander thought he was protecting him as he just didn’t want him to get hurt. Jack remarks that it didn’t work out well.

Gwen claims to Melinda that her secret hasn’t been exposed but Melinda reveals that she already received a long text from Xander, explaining how Jack found out the truth so she shouldn’t keep the money. Gwen is surprised as Xander didn’t mention that. Melinda argues that Xander didn’t try to trick her like Gwen did. Gwen complains that Melinda could’ve told her from the start that she knew the truth. Melinda didn’t want to miss her performance. Gwen calls her an awful person. Melinda calls Gwen a miserable piece of trash. Melinda hopes Jack has kicked her lying ass to the curb.

Kayla tells Steve that she can’t break doctor-patient confidentiality and she should’ve reported John. Steve explains that he’s not asking for information on Doug but just wants to know if John gave a clue as to where he went. Kayla informs him that John was rattled by what he heard. Steve asks why. Kayla reveals that John said he could hear Marlena on the recording, but not Doug as there was just static. Steve wonders if it was a technical glitch. Kayla adds that what really disturbed John is that it seemed like Marlena was talking to someone else in the room, besides Doug which Steve questions, wondering who it could have been.

Devil Susan asks if John and Marlena really thought they could get rid of him that easily. Marlena tells the Devil to leave Susan alone. The Devil says he doesn’t want to be in Susan’s body but Marlena gave him no choice since she managed to cast him out again. The Devil laughs about Susan’s connection to the spirit world giving her easy access to her soul. John argues that he will keep on fighting him. The Devil remarks that keeping John alive was obviously a bad choice as his love continues to give Marlena strength, but he’s going to do something about it. Marlena warns the Devil not to hurt John. The Devil shouts that she cannot stop him and throws Marlena in to the wall.

Gwen apologizes to Melinda for trying to deceive her but argues that not everything she said was untrue as she is truly grateful to Xander and never wanted him to give up his money to protect her. Melinda is sure she’s upset that Xander can’t spoil her or take her on exotic vacations. Gwen complains that she doesn’t care about that, she cares about him.

A cop brings Kristen DiMera up to the station and informs her that her lawyer isn’t here yet but she can wait in the interrogation room. Kristen overhears Melinda and Gwen arguing inside so the cop tells her to hold on because someone is in there.

Gwen informs Melinda that Jack did kick her to the curb and now wants nothing to do with her and neither does anyone else in her family, so Xander is all she has left. Melinda remarks that Xander is not much of a consolation prize as Kristen listens in. Gwen responds that Xander is everything to her, as if not for him, she would’ve completely fallen apart because Xander has been there for her like nobody else has. Gwen pleads with Melinda to let her do this one thing for him in return and give him back his money. Melinda responds that she’s sorry but she’s not willing to do that.

Xander tells Jack that he’s really sorry if he let him down. Jack guesses he shouldn’t be surprised since their friendship has always been a one way street. Xander disagrees. Jack argues that Xander only came to him when he needed something. Xander argues that friends help each other out. Jack remarks that all he’s gotten in return is a pack of lies, an abused couch, and an empty fridge. Xander admits he may have been a bad friend to him and an even worse housemate, but he did what he did to protect Gwen when she had no one else to turn to. Jack asks why he went to all that trouble and risk so much. Xander responds that he cares about Gwen. Xander then declares that he loves her. Jack says God help them both then.

Steve tells Kayla that it doesn’t make sense because if someone interrupted the session, Marlena would have mentioned it. Steve asks if John said anything else. Kayla says that John noted Marlena sounded scared while talking to the other person but they got interrupted by the news of Abe being shot. Steve assumes Marlena didn’t discuss this with her. Kayla confirms that she hasn’t spoken to her. Steve repeats that it doesn’t make sense and states that the one thing bothering him about this is why John would leave town for a case if he was so concerned about Marlena.

John yells at the Devil not to hurt Marlena. John declares that Marlena is finally free of the Devil. The Devil admits he wasn’t expecting to be so rudely evicted from her body, but declares that he’s not done yet with Marlena. John asks what the Devil is going to do. The Devil states that he and Marlena have so much more to accomplish together. John argues that their love is too strong so they will beat the Devil like they did all those years ago. The Devil suggests it’s time to take John out of the equation. John responds that the Devil can kill him but will never kill he and Marlena’s love or the spirit of it. The Devil complains that love can be so persistent, so maybe killing John isn’t the answer when he can find a better way to break Marlena’s spirit.

Chad knows the truth coming out about Gwen doesn’t magically fix all of their problems and that they still have a lot of trust issues to work through. Chad asks if he’s wrong to feel hopeful. Abigail says no as she feels that way too. Chad is glad to hear her say that. Abigail says they are making progress and sharing a bed again. Abigail adds that they are building back that trust one step at a time. Abigail thinks knowing the truth about Gwen’s lies will make the road easier. Abigail feels like she woke up from a bad dream as she spent months being attacked and feeling angry, but now she feels more like herself than she’s felt in a really long time. Chad feels that too and compliments her smile. Chad talks about how he used to see fog and dark clouds, but now all he sees is beautiful blue skies and he’s so thankful for that as they kiss.

Melinda exits the interrogation room and questions what Kristen is doing there. Kristen responds that she has a meeting with her attorney as she put in a request to see Brady. Melinda guesses she hasn’t heard, but she bumped in to Kristen’s lawyer and it turns out that Brady declined her request. Kristen doesn’t believe her. Melinda says she’s welcome to stay and confirm it, but if she was counting on Brady to come to her rescue, she’s out of luck.

The Devil complains about Marlena still not giving herself to him completely. John assures that she never will. The Devil tells John to never say never and mocks humans with their emotions. The Devil declares that John is going to betray Marlena in the worst possible way.

Chad and Abigail go to the bedroom and continue kissing as they begin to undress. Chad tells her that they are finally back on track. Abigail thanks him for not giving up on her as they continue kissing.

Xander tells Jack that he can be mad at him all he wants, but asks him to at least consider forgiving Gwen. Jack thinks it’s time for Xander to go. Xander asks Jack where he would be if his family hadn’t forgiven him and given him a thousand second chances. Xander says if Jack is too judgmental to give one second chance to his daughter then maybe Gwen is better off without him. Xander then exits the house.

The cop lets Kristen in to the interrogation room with Gwen and tells her that she has 30 minutes. Gwen questions what’s going on. Kristen acknowledges Gwen as her brother Jake’s ex girlfriend and the one who tricked her other brother Chad in to bed. Kristen introduces herself to Gwen. Gwen responds that she knows who she is and questions why she was put in here with her. Kristen calls it a twist of fate and asks if she has a minute to chat about her future. Gwen remarks that she heard Kristen doesn’t have a future since she just got a one way ticket back to prison. Kristen then declares that she’s not going back to prison because Gwen’s going to bust her out.

Steve tells Kayla that he supposes John could’ve heard about this supposed case the night of Abe’s shooting and had to leave town right away, but he doesn’t think there really is a case. Kayla wonders where John could be. Steve says he doesn’t know but feels it’s connected to what he heard on the recording of Doug’s session. Steve asks if Kayla could let him listen to it but Kayla says absolutely not. Steve guesses his only lead is to find out where John went after the church and the only person who would know that is Marlena.

The Devil tells John that breaking his wedding vows would be a sure way to destroy his love with Marlena. John responds that he would never betray Marlena for another woman, especially not Susan Banks. The Devil remarks that it might not be hard for him to resist Susan but then the Devil transforms in to Kristen and asks John what about his old flame Kristen.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Philip is at the Kiriakis Mansion having a drink as he thinks back to overhearing Chloe and Brady talking about not telling anybody about the sex on the conference table. Philip then smashes his glass in his hand.

Brady works at the Basic Black office. Chloe walks in with papers for him to sign. Brady is against using the conference table even though Chloe assures that she washed it off. Brady points out a spot that she missed so Chloe sprays and wipes it again. Chloe adds that when she told Nicole that she and Rafe should stop playing games and put it all out on the table, this is not what she meant.

Gabi is with Jake in the interrogation room. Gabi complains about still being there and that Jake should’ve been out last night. Jake explains that Melinda will still want to nail someone for what happened to Abe and Carmine is dead. Gabi blames Ava and asks why Melinda can’t throw the book at her. Jake mentions that Ava said her dead son did it and that they know that’s not as far-fetched as it sounds. Gabi acknowledges strange things happening in town last night. Jake talks about Nick breaking him out and says they know he’d be in the looney bin if he told the cops what actually happened. Jake remarks that breaking out of jail is not exactly helping his case, as Melinda walks in and agrees. Melinda then tells Jake that he’s in luck as she has a proposition for him. Melinda reveals that she will drop all felony charges against Jake on one condition..

Brady jokes to Chloe that there’s a little bit of irony to this since Marlena was advising him to od the same thing to her while Rafe and Nicole were doing it. Chloe calls that bad advice. Brady asks Chloe to let Philip know that nothing happened between them on the night that he helped her move in to the Salem Inn because he doesn’t need him flipping out on him anymore. Chloe promises him that won’t happen as she really feels Philip knows he needs to trust her, so she thinks they don’t need to bring Brady up at all.

Victor has a drink in the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion, where he sees the broken glass on the table and questions why it’s there. Philip comes back in and tells him not to worry because Henderson said he’d get somebody to clean it up. Victor remarks that it’s about time Philip start cleaning up his own messes or not make them in the first place. Philip feels he’s not just ranting about the broken glass. Victor informs him that he had a chat with Melinda, who told him that Philip is in league with Ava again and that partnership caused Abe to get shot. Philip argues that Melinda doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Victor thinks she does, because she also said that Philip is lucky he’s not in jail.

Gabi questions Melinda’s condition. Melinda responds that she will discuss that with Jake since he’s the one that is handcuffed. Melinda reveals that she and Victor recently made a deal that he’s not that fond of. Melinda states that if Jake agrees to say under oath that Philip was blackmailing him then Jake can neutralize Victor. Gabi complains that Jake is here on nothing charges that would be dismissed on merits. Melinda accuses Jake of breaking himself out of jail. Gabi says it’s tempting to stick it to Philip, but she doesn’t think it’s a good idea to make an enemy of Victor. Melinda remarks that her offer is to Jake, not Gabi. Jake responds that he will take the deal, upsetting Gabi.

Abigail goes to see Jack and asks how he’s doing. Jack claims that he’s okay. Abigail apologizes for blowing him out of the water earlier. Jack is thankful that she told the truth since Gwen wasn’t going to. Abigail asks what happened after they left. Jack informs her that Gwen begged him to understand. Jack says he told Gwen that he’d never understand and walked out, then when he came back, she was gone. Jack hopes Gwen got the message that she’s no longer welcome in this house.

Xander and Gwen have room service together in Xander’s room at the Salem Inn. Xander tries to encourage Gwen that Jack didn’t mean the things he said. Gwen cries that Jack looked at her like he hated her. Xander thinks Abigail wanted that. Gwen acknowledges that she told Jack and Chad that Abigail was the reason that she lost her baby. Xander argues that Abigail is no angel with the things she said about Gwen being an awful mom. Gwen agrees with that and can’t imagine raising a child. Xander argues that Gwen did a good job raising Abigail and Chad’s kids for months. Gwen brings up what she did and notes that Abigail said she’s incapable of loving anyone. Gwen is starting to think that maybe she’s right. Xander asks where that leaves them. Gwen responds that all she knows is that she does not want to deal with real feelings anymore as she is done with making people love her. Gwen regrets coming to Salem. Xander points out that she wouldn’t have met him and asks if he makes it worth it. Gwen tells him that she’s wanted a family who cared for her for her entire life. Gwen states that Xander is the only person who has ever put anything on the line for her. Gwen acknowledges that Xander tried to cover for her with Jack and went to jail. Xander says it wasn’t that bad and he’s out now. Gwen suggests they take Xander’s million dollars and go celebrate on a tropical island so she can forget about all of her trouble. Gwen wants to leave tonight but Xander says he’s sorry as he can’t do that.

Melinda tells Jake that he’s a smart man, so she will get the paper work in motion and then he will be out of here. Melinda then exits the room. Jake comments to Gabi that for a second, he thought she was going to make Melinda go back on her offer. Gabi claims that she was just trying to get him a better deal. Jake says he’s okay with testifying against Philip if he has Gabi by his side. A cop then brings Ava in to the room. Gabi calls her the bitch who tried to frame Jake and steal her company. Gabi asks how that went for her. Ava responds that she will beat this. Gabi questions her thinking so since Jake just a cut a deal with Melinda. Gabi adds that while Ava is fighting murder charges, Jake will be free as a bird. Gabi says it will be really nice to go home and Ava won’t be there, adding that she’s never coming back.

Philip tells Victor that Jake got Carmine to come to town, not him. Victor asks if he’s denying using information he got from Ava to reach out to Carmine. Philip says no. Victor asks if he also agreed to install Ava as the head of Gabi Chic which he admits to. Victor calls him a moron while Philip argues that he didn’t have a choice but Victor doesn’t want to hear it. Philip explains that Gabi was setting him up and Jake was helping her, so he had to get rid of them. Philip adds that Gabi would’ve taken Gabi Chic with her and asks what he was supposed to do. Victor argues that he should’ve came to him. Victor then tells Philip that he’s fired.

Abigail tells Jack that she did not come to ruin his relationship with Gwen, she just didn’t believe Gwen’s secret was that she was a sex worker because she knew Jack would understand something like that. Jack acknowledges that he forgave Gwen for drugging Abigail and sleeping with Chad. Abigail says that’s why she made it her business to find out the truth and felt that Jack deserved to know that Gwen had already miscarried before their argument at the top of the stairs. Jack regrets how he treated Abigail after Gwen’s fall. Abigail understands he was in shock but Jack feels there’s no excuse. Abigail tells him it’s over now. Jack complains that Gwen has known for months that he had no idea her mother was pregnant all those years ago and he never turned his back on her. Jack adds that Gwen knows he forgave all the horrible things she did and he opened his arms to her but she still came up with this vicious lie. Jack brings up Abigail leaving town for weeks because he and Chad believed Gwen’s vicious lies. Abigail says it wasn’t just that but Jack insists that it was. Jack can’t stand what Gwen did to Abigail, but he really can’t stand that she did it with his help. Abigail says he did not help her but Jack feels he did by not questioning her. Abigail assures that she’s okay. Jack thanks God for Abigail. Jack breaks down crying as they hug. Jack brings up that Abigail asked about his relationship with Gwen. Jack states that Gwen is still his daughter and he’s not going to stop loving her, but the days of him asking Abigail, JJ, and Jennifer to accept her as part of the family are over. Jack declares that Gwen is his problem now and none of them have to have anything to do with her ever again. Jack gives his word on that.

Gwen questions Xander not wanting to go away with her anymore. Xander clarifies that he can’t because Melinda still has his money and he’s not getting it back. Gwen argues that the money is no longer evidence. Xander reveals that Melinda decided to keep it for herself. Gwen calls that a crime but Xander says no one will believe him with his track record. Gwen argues that she can’t get away with that. Xander responds that she can because she walked in on them talking about Gwen lying to Jack and overheard them. Xander reveals that Gwen threatened to tell Jack everything if he didn’t let her keep the money. Gwen points out that Jack knows now but Xander didn’t know that at the time he made the deal. Gwen calls this unbelievable and declares that Xander not only went to jail for her, he also lost a million dollars to protect her from her stupid lies. Xander points out that it’s not like he made that money and says he’ll make another million. Gwen suggests he toss her out and tell her to never come back again.

Ava tells Gabi and Jake that she’s innocent as she didn’t kill Carmine and nobody can prove that she did. Gabi questions if she really thinks Melinda will believe that Charlie came crawling from his grave to save his mother that he always hated. Ava informs them that Tripp and Allie saw him too. Gabi warns Ava that she’s still on thin ice because Melinda knows that she and Philip were planning to use Carmine to blackmail them and Rafe does too. Ava bets she loved telling him. Gabi confirms that she did but she can’t understand how Ava could be so stupid to think Rafe wouldn’t notice what she was trying to do to his sister. Ava remarks that she wasn’t worried because Rafe is as sick of her as she is. A cop enters and gives Jake his paperwork to sign and then he’s free to go. Gabi tells Ava to have a good day as she and Jake then exit together.

Philip complains about Victor and blames him for the board being upset about a lack of consistency and leadership. Victor assures he has the board under control. Philip asks who will be the next CEO. Philip suggests Justin and Xander can run things from jail. Victor reveals that they are both out so he’s behind the times. Philip asks again who will take his place. Victor assures it won’t be Justin because he’s on his honeymoon. Philip is surprised to learn Justin married Bonnie already. Philip guesses that’s why Victor is in such a bad mood and is taking it out on him like he always does. Victor adds that Xander will never run Titan again either. Philip guesses it’s Brady then, saying that first he steals his girlfriend and now he steals his job. Victor asks what he’s talking about.

Brady finishes signing Chloe’s papers and asks if she’s taking off. Chloe mentions calling Philip to see if he wants to have dinner out. Brady tells her to have a good time, but then gets a text and says he doesn’t believe it. Chloe asks what’s wrong. Brady responds that the text is from Kristen’s lawyer as she wants to see him.

Victor asks Philip if Brady slept with Chloe. Philip remarks that Victor must find it highly amusing. Victor argues that he knew it was bound to happen and at least Brady is out of Kristen’s clutches so he’s looking at the bright side that they’ve both dodged a female bullet.

Chloe asks Brady who Kristen’s lawyer is. Brady says it’s someone that EJ hired. Chloe asks if the text says why she wants to see him. Brady says no, but he’s pretty sure he knows why.

Gabi and Jake return home and see the chalk outline of where Carmine was killed. Jake says he’s seen enough dead bodies to last a lifetime. Gabi says at least he’s out of jail and wonders how Ava is holding up. Jake asks if she thinks Melinda will really believe that Charlie came back from the dead. Gabi asks if she believes that Nick came back from the grave to bury Jake alive. They conclude that either people in this town are seeing things or those things really happened.

Melinda enters the interrogation room to confront Ava. Melinda asks Ava to read over her statement and sign it. Ava instead crumples it up and tosses it, saying she can’t sign it because what she told Rafe about her dead son killing Carmine wasn’t the truth. Melinda asks what is then. Ava suddenly responds that she’s guilty, she stabbed Carmine, and killed him. Melinda questions if Ava is confessing which she confirms. Melinda asks what the catch is. Ava claims she panicked when a former associate of hers was dead on the police commissioner’s floor. Melinda questions her making up a totally unbelievable lie. Ava repeats that she panicked. Melinda notes that she doesn’t look panicked now. Melinda asks Ava to tell her what did happen as she turns on her recorder. Ava explains that she was making dinner when Carmine showed up at the door, looking for a place to hide out after shooting Abe, but she told him that she couldn’t help him because she’s not part of the Vitali family anymore but he didn’t like her answer. Ava says she threatened to call Rafe and then Carmine tried to strangle her with a dish towel. Ava tries to show the marks on her neck but guesses they are fading. Melinda asks what happened next. Ava says she couldn’t breathe but knew she had to do something, so she grabbed the knife and stabbed him. Ava states that she was just trying to save herself, not kill the guy, so it was self defense. Melinda calls that a very compelling story, but she doesn’t believe a word of it.

Xander doesn’t care if Melinda keeps the money. Gwen tells him to look her in the eye and say that. Xander then admits he does care, but he’s not walking out on Gwen. Gwen calls that sweet. Xander calls Gwen the best thing that has happened to him in a long time. Gwen calls that sad. Xander argues that they are free, together, and better off than they were when they met. Gwen says that’s except for the fact that her father hates her. Xander encourages that Jack just needs to cool off and he’ll come around. Gwen says Xander wasn’t there today and there’s no fixing this one. Gwen then declares they won’t let Melinda get away with blackmailing him. Xander says he can’t exactly cry foul since they tried to blackmail the judge and it blew up in their faces. Xander adds that Melinda knows his hands are tied. Gwen thinks it will look odd if Melinda suddenly has an extra million dollars. Xander explains that Melinda is not keeping the money, but using it for a worthy cause in a legal defense fund for undocumented immigrants in memory of her dead daughter. Gwen wonders if Melinda is telling the truth. Xander explains that Melinda said she regrets not being the best mom to her daughter, just like Jack will regret it if he turns his back on Gwen. Xander wants to make Jack see that.

Brady is pretty sure that Kristen wants him to help her see Rachel and asks how he’s supposed to do that when Kristen just attempted to kidnap her. Chloe feels that he can’t. Brady says he has to tell Rachel that her mom is not taking her on a special trip and that her mom isn’t coming back. Chloe is sorry that he has to deal with that. Brady states that he can’t let Kristen back in to their lives and that he’s still in recovery, comparing Kristen to a line of cocaine. Chloe asks if he’s saying he’s not going to go see Kristen.

Philip tells Victor that he’s told him over and over what Chloe means to him, so he questions if Victor is really saying to his face that he’s glad she’s with Brady. Victor says for Philip’s sake, yes. Philip hopes whoever takes over Titan tries to burn it to the ground and that Victor has to stand there looking at the flames as he throws gasoline on the fire. Philip then storms out of the mansion.

Jack questions how Abigail could possibly want him to give Gwen another chance. Abigail thinks in putting this all together, that she finally understands what happened on the day that Gwen fell. Abigail goes over Dr. Snyder finding out Gwen’s miscarriage, so Gwen came looking for Chad, and she thinks that if Gwen found Chad instead of her, she might have told the truth about losing the baby and then they wouldn’t have had the argument that led to her falling down the stairs, so all the pain and misery would’ve been avoided. Jack asks about all the pain and misery that Abigail already suffered from Gwen drugging her, sleeping with Chad, and trying to destroy he and Jennifer’s marriage. Jack declares that Gwen has tried her best to tear this family apart and even if she’s begun to see the error of her ways, the choice is finally clear to him now thanks to Abigail. Jack asks Abigail not to apologize for making him see the light and to just accept his appreciation that she cares about him enough to help him see it. Jack then hugs Abigail.

Xander tells Gwen that he’s going to talk some sense in to Jack. Gwen tells him it won’t work and he’s already done so much for her. Xander says he’s doing this for Jack too and he knows Jack doesn’t want to lose her, so he’s going to make him see that. Xander kisses Gwen and tells her it will be okay as he then exits the room.

Gabi tells Jake that she can’t believe that last night she thought she lost him forever and now they are together in the house with Carmine dead, Philip dead in the water, and her company is still hers. Jake reminds Gabi that they did lose their jobs. Gabi assures they will find a new partner for Gabi Chic. Jake hopes so but says right now the only partner he can focus on is her as they kiss.

Ava questions Melinda not believing her and says that’s her problem. Melinda responds that it’s Ava’s problem. Ava argues that it’s her word against Carmine’s and he’s dead. Ava asks if Melinda is going to make a murder charge stick. Melinda tells her to leave that to her. Ava brings up her family history and warns Melinda to tread carefully. Melinda asks if that’s a threat. Ava calls it a fact as she knows a certain amount about the law, so if she brings charges against her, she will walk and Melinda will be humiliated. Ava says that Melinda can throw her in front of a grant jury if she’s inclined, but if it were her, she’d just be happy that she helped bring the man who shot Abe to justice and that Kristen DiMera is behind bars. Ava suggests Melinda quit while she’s ahead.

Xander goes to see Jack. Jack asks what he wants. Xander wants to have a word with him about forgiving Gwen and says he’s not leaving until he sees his way of thinking.

Gwen goes to the interrogation room. Melinda questions what she is doing there. Gwen knows Melinda has Xander’s million dollars, so she’s here to explain why she needs to give that back to him.

Ava goes home and complains about Jake and Gabi going at it. Gabi questions what Ava is doing there. Ava responds that she decided Gabi was right that Melinda wouldn’t believe her true story and statement, so she told her what she wanted to hear and here she is. Gabi asks if Rafe knows she’s here because she doubts she is still welcome in his house. Ava tells Gabi the same. Ava then decides she’s going to shower and remarks that she hopes Gabi has already taken one because there won’t be any hot water left.

Brady thanks Chloe for helping him figure out what he’s going to do. Brady texts the lawyer back that he does not want to see or hear from Kristen again. Chloe asks Brady if he will be okay if she leaves. Brady assures that he’s good and it will just take some time. Brady mentions that he was really glad she was there when he got the text as she soothes him and is a good friend. Chloe says the same to him. Brady tells her to go have a nice dinner with Philip because she deserves it.

Philip walks to the park where he and Chloe planted their new tree. Philip thinks back to them planting it. Philip then rips the tree out of the ground and throws it in to the lake.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Paulina is with Abe in his hospital room. She checks to make sure he doesn’t need his pillows fluffed or more water. Abe assures that she’s already done all of that and asks if something is bothering her. Paulina tells him that she’s just worried about him. Abe says he’s fine but Paulina argues that he was shot and is in a hospital bed, so he’s not fine. Paulina is scared that Abe will push himself too hard, not recover, and hurt himself. Paulina still thinks they should postpone their wedding but Abe disagrees and says there’s no reason to. Paulina thinks back to Devil Marlena advising her to tell Abe the truth that she is Lani’s mother. Paulina still wants to make sure Abe is strong enough. Abe repeats that he will be fine, but says maybe that’s not the problem and maybe the problem is she doesn’t want to get married.

At the hospital, Lani tells Theo how weird it is that Paulina asked her to be her matron of honor. Theo asks why she shouldn’t be. Lani complains about the word “matron” and says she is Paulina’s niece while Chanel is her daughter. Lani adds that Paulina said everything was fine since Chanel is going to give her away. Lani really wants to make sure it’s okay with Chanel.

Chanel meets Johnny in the town square outside the bakery. Chanel asks what took Johnny so long to get back from delivering the 56th anniversary cake. Johnny explains that they invited him in to have a piece of the cake. Johnny then reveals that he brought back a gift for her because he thinks it’s time they start getting serious.

Ciara knows that Ben trusts Susan since she helped find her and now he knows that whatever vision she had was nothing to do with him. Ben says it doesn’t change the fact that Susan thinks someone is out there trying to harm their child. Ciara wonders who it could possibly be. Ben wishes he knew..

Susan tells Devil Marlena that she cares for Ben and Ciara as much as she does. Susan adds that what is coming for them is too big, dark, and powerful for even Marlena to handle on her own. Marlena questions her telling her what she can handle. Marlena says she’s been doing just fine without her and tells her to go back to Memphis. Susan refuses to go until she figures out what this dark thing that is surrounding the baby is. Susan doesn’t care if Marlena approves or not. Devil Marlena grabs Susan’s arm and says she’s not going anywhere. Susan then turns and realizes that the evil presence after the baby is Marlena.

Johnny gives Chanel her present. She pulls it out and it’s a wig. Johnny explains that it’s for his movie since Celeste is blonde and she will also need to learn how to use tarot cards. Johnny tells Chanel that she has to believe the cards have power and says it will be the hardest part of the movie as she believes more than anyone else in the occult so she has to convince the audience that she completely believes the Devil is in Salem.

Ciara tells Ben that it just doesn’t make sense since Susan said someone out there wants to hurt their baby but they don’t know who that person is, so maybe she’s off her game. Ciara knows Ben trusts her and usually her premonitions are right, but maybe this vision has her wires crossed. Ben asks if she thinks the vision could be about someone else. Ciara thinks it makes more sense and questions who would want to hurt an innocent baby and why they would come after their baby.

Marlena questions Susan thinking she’s an evil presences and calls that ridiculous. Susan calls it the truth. Marlena questions wanting to harm Ben’s baby and doesn’t know how Susan could say that to her friend. Susan argues that she is not her friend. Susan declares that she and Marlena Evans are friends but this is not Marlena. Susan declares that she knows the truth that she is the Devil Incarnate.

Paulina assures that she wants to marry Abe and asks how he could question that. Abe points out that she keeps wanting to postpone the wedding. Paulina says that’s only because of his health and being shot. Abe assures that he’s recovered and feels fine. Abe adds that even if he wasn’t, nothing would stop him from marrying her. Abe declares that he could have died, but that reminded him not to take a minute of life for granted and she is so much of his life. Abe tells her that next week, he wants to stand up in front of God, their families and friends, to marry her. Abe states that nothing can stop him from going through with that unless it’s not what she wants. Paulina assures that she does, but Abe feels she doesn’t sound very happy. Paulina apologizes. Abe understands that she was worried but insists he won’t do anything stupid because he wants to be married to her for a very long time. Paulina remembers that she has an errand to run.

Theo offers to talk to Chanel for Lani and says he’ll go catch her at the bakery. Lani calls him a great brother. Theo recalls not knowing he had a sister and how much better everything is now that he does. Lani feels the same. Theo declares that they are brother and sister and nothing can ever change that. They hug as Paulina walks by and sees them.

Ben tells Ciara that back when he was looking for her, Susan didn’t just tell him that she was alive, she did everything in her power to help which led him to her. Ben says that Susan does not quit, so when they have this baby, they will be ready for whatever else happens. Ciara guesses that is comforting. Shawn and Belle show up at the door and excitedly hug them. Belle asks how Ciara is feeling and if she’s having morning sickness. Ciara says not really as Kayla said it could come later. Shawn asks if everything is okay. Ciara claims that everything’s fine and they are excited about their baby, but Susan Banks stopped by and scared the living hell out of her.

Marlena tells Susan to calm down. Susan insists that Marlena is not the person she’s looking at or talking to. Susan repeats that she knows this is not Marlena. Marlena’s eyes then turn yellow as the Devil admits that Susan is right. Susan says she knew it as she knows evil when she sees it, and he’s as evil as they come. The Devil responds that he’s dealt with people like her before like Celeste. The Devil warns that Susan’s powers can’t begin to compare to his and that she will regret the day she took the Devil on. The Devil declares that he will unleash the full force of his powers and there’s nothing anyone can do to stop it.

Belle asks how Susan could do that. Ciara says Susan really believed what she was saying. Belle doesn’t care and hopes Ben threw her out. Ciara insists that Susan wasn’t trying to scare them and was just trying to warn them. Ben points out that Susan knew Ciara was pregnant when nobody told her, she just knew. Belle questions believing Susan. Ben brings up that Susan was right before about Ciara not being dead and admits he would’ve never found Ciara if not for Susan. Shawn says Susan’s visions are mystical and vague, so she could make it up and say she was right. Ben disagrees. Shawn argues that Susan cannot be trusted and brings up how she had Will believing he was EJ for years. Belle agrees that everything Susan says is vague including this threat that someone wants to harm their baby as that could mean anything. Ciara notes that Susan is going to keep trying to figure out who this person is. Belle worries that Susan is going to keep pushing her way into their life. Ciara insists that Susan wasn’t trying to scare them but was trying to warn them. Belle questions what they are supposed to do about this threat. Ben doesn’t think talking about is helping. Belle hopes that Susan is going back to Memphis and not staying in Salem. Ben knows everybody thinks Susan is a big hoax but adds that Susan put her hand on Ciara’s stomach and whatever she felt, caused her to faint. Ben says that freaked him out and is why he went to Marlena, who took Susan home with her. Belle declares that if anyone can talk some sense in to Susan, it’s Marlena.

The Devil warns Susan that no one can help her now. Susan pulls out a cross from her purse and says there is a power greater than him and he’s on her side. Susan tries praying to be protected from all evil. Susan explains that she carries a cross because people said Vivian and Ivan were vampires, so God guided her to carry the cross at all times. Susan talks about protecting Ben and Ciara’s baby. Susan declares that there’s nothing the Devil can do to her with the cross in her hand and says with God, she is more powerful than him. The Devil calls her dumb and warns her to never take on the Devil because she’ll only lose. Devil Marlena then grabs the cross from Susan and hits her over the head with it, knocking her out. Paulina then knocks on the door, asking if Marlena is in there because she needs to talk to her.

Lani visits with Abe in the hospital. Abe says he is her father and gave her life but Lani refuses to buy him a pastrami on rye. Abe argues that he’s going to be skin and bones by the time he gets out. Lani jokes about how good he’ll look at his wedding. Lani asks if Abe has heard from his son Brandon and if he’ll be able to make it. Abe reveals that Brandon is going on a safari with Celeste. Abe says they apparently hit it off while taking care of Theo in South Africa. Lani can’t imagine them being friends since she’s heard Celeste is quite the character.

Chanel puts on her blonde wig and reads lines for the movie with Johnny. Chanel asks if he’s sure he wants to read Stefano’s lines since that was his grandfather. Johnny assures that he wants to and that it will get a lot weirder than reading his lines. They continue reading lines until Theo approaches, jokingly asking if Chanel is his grandmother Celeste. Theo mentions that Chad told him that Chanel was playing Celeste, but he had to see it to believe it. Johnny tells Theo that it’s been forever and it’s great to see him. Johnny talks about his movie excitement and he thinks Chanel will be fantastic. Theo suggests she’ll need a lot of work since Celeste has a New Orleans accent. Chanel says Johnny didn’t say anything about that. Theo offers to coach her but asks her in return to talk to Lani because Lani’s feeling weird about being matron of honor.

Abe tells Lani that he wonders how Celeste feels about him getting married again. Lani is sure that she’s really happy for him. Lani wonders how Celeste and Paulina will get along. Abe jokes that family reunions will be interesting. Lani asks where Paulina is. Abe mentions that she said she had an errand to run. Lani guesses it’s about the wedding. Abe says maybe. Lani asks him what’s wrong. Abe tells her that all day long, Paulina seemed nervous and on edge. Lani encourages that she’s just trying to take care of him. Abe mentions that Paulina still thought they should postpone the wedding. Lani can see why she feels that way since Paulina was scared of losing him when he got shot, so she might be overprotective for awhile. Abe talks about how Paulina worried that he wouldn’t be up for the ceremony but he feels like something else is going on with her.

Devil Marlena answers the door and tells Paulina it’s nice to see her. Paulina responds that she might not feel that way when she hears what she has to say. Paulina declares that she’s decided that she has to keep her secret as she cannot tell Abe that he’s not Lani’s father because she can’t do it to them. Marlena says she never said it would be easy but warns that if she doesn’t tell them, her marriage may be doomed. Paulina talks about how much Lani loves and needs Abe, so she’s decided that neither one of them can know the truth. Marlena remarks that it might not be up to her. Susan begins to regain consciousness, so Paulina questions what she just heard. Paulina says it sounded like someone groaning and hears it again. Paulina then goes to look behind the couch and is surprised by what she finds…

Shawn asks Belle if she thinks Marlena is going to tell Susan to go back to Memphis or will he have to do it himself. Ben proposes a toast. They joke that Ciara can’t have champagne. Ciara knows Shawn is just worried about them but she thinks they can handle Susan their way. Shawn jokes that she’s all mature now but agrees to butt out. Ciara toasts to 9 months of sparkling water while Shawn toasts to a healthy and happy baby with two great parents. Ciara talks about getting the test results and being so happy while having no idea about being a mother. Belle relates and thinks she knows of something that might help.

Chanel goes to the hospital to talk to Lani. Lani tells her that visiting hours just ended. Chanel gives her a bag from the bakery for Abe but says she actually came to see her. Lani guesses Theo spoke with her. Chanel confirms that Theo told her that she felt weird about being Paulina’s matron of honor but assures it’s fine. Lani talks about how crazy the night was when Abe got shot. Lani recalls Paulina coming to talk to her but notes that it was odd as she was so serious and not herself, so when she said she had to talk to her, she thought it was a lot more serious than asking her to be matron of honor. Lani explains that Paulina came over to ask her but the twins woke up and then Eli came home and told them about Abe being shot, so they rushed to the hospital. Chanel thinks back to talking to Paulina at the hospital about Lani being her matron of honor instead of her and how Paulina said she wasn’t planning it and just wanted to extend herself to Lani. Lani then continues, noting that Paulina didn’t ask her at the hospital either because they were so worried about Abe, so maybe she forgot about having to talk. Lani says she had to know what Paulina needed to talk about, so she had to ask her. Chanel responds that she’s glad they talked about this.

Paulina questions what she found behind the couch as Devil Marlena reveals that she has turned Susan into a cat. Marlena picks up the cat and introduces her to Paulina as Susan. Paulina asks if the cat is okay as she’s never heard a cat make sounds like that before. Marlena says she’s had some problems and health issues. Marlena adds that she’s not doing well so they may be at the point where she has to put her down…

After Ben and Ciara leave, Shawn comments that they tore out of there. Belle guesses they wanted to get to the book store before it closed. Shawn credits her for the amazing book that she recommended. Belle hopes that it helps. Shawn feels Ciara regrets telling them about Susan. Belle thinks that Ciara needed to talk about it but then didn’t want anyone to know about it. Belle suggests they go see Marlena. Shawn reminds her that Ciara told him to butt out. Belle just wants to go see if Susan’s premonition was as bad as it seems. Shawn agrees to give it a try but notes that he’ll have a hard time keeping his mouth shut from giving Susan a piece of his mind. Belle and Shawn then exit together.

Paulina tells Marlena that she’s sorry about her cat but she won’t keep her. Paulina just wanted her to know that she’s changed her mind. Marlena thinks she’s making a mistake but says it’s entirely up to her. Paulina asks if she still won’t tell anyone. Marlena says she won’t but she’ll still be glad to officiate her wedding if she wants her to. Paulina says that’s very important to Abe and her. Paulina hopes her cat feels better and says goodnight as she then exits. The Devil remarks that he has more work to do but right now, Susan is his top priority.

Lani tells Chanel that she’s the one who did all the talking, so she still wants to know how Chanel feels about all of this. Chanel assures that she has nothing to feel bad about, so if anyone was to blame it’s Paulina. Chanel says that came out wrong but now that she knows Paulina made a special trip to ask her, that means it’s what she wants. Lani asks if she is sure. Chanel responds that it’s Paulina’s day so it’s all about her.

Theo asks Johnny about dating Chanel. Johnny responds that they’ve been dating for a couple months and asks if that’s weird for him. Theo says they didn’t date long. Johnny is glad so it’s not awkward. Theo remarks that what would be awkward would be running in to Ciara and Ben. Theo then sees Ciara and Ben coming from the book store.

The Devil remarks that he could change Susan back, but life is more simple this way, and he likes Susan better as a cat. The Devil decides they are going for a ride and goes to leave but Belle and Shawn arrive. Marlena says she was just about to leave. Belle questions where Susan is. Marlena claims that she had to leave. Shawn questions when she got a cat. Marlena claims the cat is not hers and she just found it wandering around the hall. Marlena asks them to excuse her but Belle says they wanted to talk to her because Ben and Ciara just told them about Susan’s premonition. Marlena says they have nothing to worry about but they are so terrified. Marlena remarks that Susan has no idea what she’s talking about.

Ciara greets Theo and Johnny. Ciara didn’t know Theo was back in town. Theo says he flew back when Abe got shot. Ciara asks how he is doing. Theo informs her that Abe is doing a lot better and he’s actually getting married next week. Theo jokes that is as long as no one kidnaps his bride on the way to the ceremony. Ben sends their best to Abe. Ciara suggests they get going as they just came in to town to pick up a book. Ciara drops the book, so Theo picks it up and sees it’s “The ABCs of Having a Baby.” Theo then questions if they are having a baby.

Lani tells Chanel that she’s glad if this didn’t screw things up between them since they are cousins and about to become sisters. Chanel reminds her that she always wanted a sister. Lani says she did too. Lani tells Chanel that she will see her later and heads back to Abe’s room. Paulina then returns to the hospital. Paulina sees Chanel and asks what she’s doing here. Chanel responds that she’s leaving and storms off, leaving Paulina confused.

Marlena promises Belle and Shawn that nobody has to worry about Susan. Marlena says she has to get this cat to the shelter. Belle questions turning her in already. Marlena guesses someone must be missing her. Belle worries that if they can’t find the owner, the cat might get put down. Marlena says she’ll see them later and exits with the cat. Belle wonders what that was about.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Philip is at the Brady Pub with his tablet, reading the article on Ava blaming Charlie for Carmine’s death. Philip wonders what Ava is trying to pull. Lucas then joins Philip at the table and asks him what’s going on. Philip says Lucas invited him to lunch, so he asks him. Lucas says that inviting him to lunch is the only way to get him to sit down long enough to tell him about the whole Brady and Chloe thing. Kate then arrives and asks what Brady and Chloe thing.

Brady imagines kissing Chloe until he snaps out of it and Chloe asks him if he’s okay. Brady tells him it’s nothing but Chloe feels it’s definitely something. Brady wants to forget about it but Chloe won’t let it go and tells him to just spill. Brady agrees to tell her and admits that he was picturing them having sex on the conference table.

Susan puts her hands on Ciara’s belly again and says there’s evil associated with this baby. Ciara asks if that means Ben was right about passing his evil gene onto the baby. Susan clarifies that the evil is not coming from Ben, but from someone else. Ciara asks who. Susan says it gets all fuzzy and jumbled up so she can’t see. Ciara urges her to try again, asking who the source of evil is.

Devil Marlena hugs Ben and says that he and Ciara having a baby is the most wonderful news. Ben thanks her but says it’s not according to Susan Banks. Marlena asks what Susan has to do with this. Ben explains that’s why he came, because Susan showed up to warn them that their baby is in danger. Marlena remarks that Susan won’t get away with this.

Rafe brings Nicole to his office at the police station. Nicole brings up last night. Rafe informs her that Tripp and Ava are in the interrogation room because he brought Ava in to question her about Carmine’s murder. Nicole asks what she said. Rafe responds that Ava said she had no idea where Carmine came from and that he just came in ranting, attacked her, and if not for her son, she wouldn’t be alive today. Nicole questions if Tripp murdered Carmine but Rafe says no, it was Ava’s other son, Charlie.

Philip questions where Kate came from. Kate informs him that she lives here. Lucas argues that he invited his brother for a private lunch. Kate decides to join them and asks what about Brady and Chloe. Lucas explains that Philip was down the other day because Chloe moved out. Kate says good riddance. Lucas continues that after walking it off, they saw Brady and Chloe going in to the Salem Inn together. Kate calls that predictable and feels Chloe moved out because of Brady. Kate asks what happened when Philip confronted her but Philip reveals he didn’t.

Chloe questions what Brady just said and what is going on with him. Brady swears there’s a logical explanation. Brady brings up Kristen being arrested. Chloe says she heard and she’s sorry. Brady then reveals that Steve caught Kristen trying to kidnap Rachel. Brady assures that Rachel is fine but she’s been asking a lot of questions about when her mom is coming home and he doesn’t know what to tell her, because he can’t tell her that her mother is an attempted kidnapper. Brady says he was struggling with what to tell her, so he asked Marlena for advice, and Marlena told him that he needed to be honest with himself before he’s honest with his daughter. Brady tells Chloe that Marlena believes everything that went down with Kristen is his fault because he wasn’t honest with her about how he felt about Chloe and then Kristen went crazy with jealousy anyways. Brady adds that Marlena suggested he was just hiding his feelings from Chloe and himself. Brady says he explained that he was trying to respect her decision to be with Philip which is when Marlena suggested he come to the office and throw her on the conference table. Chloe questions Marlena telling him to do that which Brady confirms.

Ben questions what Susan is not getting away with as he just thinks she’s trying to help in her own weird way. Marlena argues that telling them their baby is in danger is not helping and calls it absurd, arguing that Susan doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Ben brings up that when everyone thought Ciara was dead and that he was crazy for thinking she was alive, Susan confirmed it, so he will always be grateful and will keep an open mind if she has something to tell him.

Susan feels Ciara’s belly again but loses her connection again. Susan says she’s sorry as she really wants to help which is why she came all this way. Ciara urges her to tell her who the threat to her baby is then. Susan repeats that she wants to but it’s so much pressure. Susan says her visions come when they are ready and she can’t force them, so she needs to relax. Ciara steps aside to allow Susan to relax. Susan says she just needs to get back to where she was before she fainted. Susan works on her vision and says she sees someone who claims to care about people, but doesn’t, and spreads pain to those closest to him. Ciara declares that she thinks she knows who it is.

Lucas questions Philip not saying anything to Chloe. Philip says he realized that he overreacted and maybe Brady was just helping her with her bags. Kate disagrees. Philip says he’s not biting because he’s given up on jealousy, anger, and paranoia, so he didn’t mention seeing them which avoids the third degree. Philip asks why create a huge mess when it’s possible that nothing even happened that night. Lucas asks why Brady didn’t just say so if that’s true.

Brady apologizes to Chloe. Chloe says it’s okay and remarks that the table has seen a lot of action. Brady questions that but Chloe says nevermind. Brady reveals he heard what she said. Chloe refuses to say any more but Brady says she has to now and asks if somebody else was having sex on the conference table. Chloe then gives in and reveals that one of their employees admitted to having sex on the table last night. Brady says that last night means it was someone working late and guesses it was Nicole.

Nicole questions Rafe saying that Ava said Charlie killed Carmine. Rafe says he would normally think Ava was lying to get out of the charges but Nicole saw a dead person too. Nicole says she was trying to convince herself that she imagined Deimos. Rafe calls it weird that Nicole and Ava both thought they saw a dead person on the same night. Nicole notes that it was Halloween and Ava is as scared of Charlie as she is of Deimos, so maybe she did imagine him. Rafe then reveals that Tripp swears he saw Charlie as well.

Susan questions Ciara knowing who the evil presence is. Ciara guesses it’s someone who is very close to Ben.

Marlena tells Ben that he can be grateful to Susan but that doesn’t mean he has to pay attention to her half baked visions. Ben questions what if Susan is right and everything he was afraid of comes true about passing down his genes. Marlena reminds him that they talked about this before and assures he’s no danger to the baby. Ben explains that it wasn’t just what Susan said but she touched Ciara’s belly which caused her to faint, which freaked him out and caused him to come here. Marlena is glad he came and says the last thing he needs is some self-righteous fool trying to predict his future. Marlena declares that she will take care of Susan…

Philip questions Lucas talking to Brady. Lucas confirms that he went to give Brady hell and told him that they saw him carrying Chloe’s bag in to the Salem Inn, so he asked him point blank if they slept together. Kate asks if he admitted it. Lucas says no but he didn’t deny it either and that Brady said if Philip wanted to know the truth, he should ask him, himself. Kate argues it’s obviously true or else Brady wouldn’t be dancing around it if he didn’t want to be caught in a lie. Philip argues that it’s none of Lucas or Kate’s business. Kate asks if Philip is going to hide his head in the sand again about Chloe cheating on him. Kate wants Philip to open his eyes to the fact that he’s once again involved with a lying, shallow, phony who is just going to hurt him again just like in the past. Philip says speaking of the past, Kate’s jealousy has led her to dark places so he doesn’t want that to happen to him. Kate claims not to know what he’s talking about. Philip brings up Kate poisoning brownies when she found out that Chloe cheated on Lucas with Daniel.

Chloe tells Brady that she won’t confirm or deny but Brady says he can tell that he was right. Brady starts complaining, believing that Nicole had sex with EJ and argues that EJ took advantage of Nicole. Chloe stops Brady and reveals it wasn’t EJ, it was Rafe.

Nicole asks if Rafe think Tripp lied about seeing Charlie to protect his mom. Rafe doesn’t think Tripp would come up with a story like this by dragging Allie into it. Nicole questions Allie being involved. Rafe informs her that Charlie apparently was at her apartment. Nicole can’t believe it as she hasn’t even talked to Allie since all this happened. Rafe assures they are okay and that Henry was with Roman. Rafe says that Tripp showed up at the apartment when Charlie was attacking Allie and planned to kill both of them. Rafe adds that Tripp thought he killed Charlie, but he disappeared just like Deimos. Nicole calls it creepy and asks how he will verify everyone’s stories. Rafe says he sent a squad over to check the graves. Nicole mentions Rafe being pretty sure last night that Ava killed Carmine and it was over between them, but asks what if this is all true and Ava didn’t kill Carmine. Nicole worries that they made a terrible mistake.

Ciara shows Susan a photo of Ben’s father, Clyde, and says he’s in prison now after doing terrible things but asks if he could be the evil presence that Susan is feeling trying to harm the baby. Susan confirms she gets bad vibes off of Clyde and he looks mean but she doesn’t think he is out to harm her baby. Ciara asks now what. Susan offers to try one more time so she puts her hands on Ciara’s belly again. Susan repeats that she feels an overpowering evil. Ciara continues to ask who it is. Ben then walks in with Devil Marlena. Marlena demands Susan take her hands off the baby now. Marlena warns that she won’t be breathing much longer if she doesn’t do what she says. Susan is glad Marlena is there and thanks her for coming. Susan declares that if anyone can help them on this quest, it’s Dr. Marlena Evans. Marlena responds that she’s not here to help her, but to stop her. Susan argues that she’s trying to help Ben and Ciara. Marlena argues that she’s not helping, she’s scaring them when they need to stay calm and focus on giving birth to this very special child.

Kate tells Philip that she’s just trying to protect him. Philip responds that he doesn’t need her protection and that Chloe is the woman for him. Philip adds that Chloe only moved out because his jealousy was so out of control, so no more jealousy. Kate invites Lucas to jump in anytime but Lucas decides to stay out of it. Philip declares that he’s going to be the man Chloe wants him to be by romancing her, showing her how he feels, and he’s going to trust her from now on. Philip hopes they can put this all behind them and if he’s lucky, she will move back in with him.

Brady questions Chloe revealing that Nicole had sex with Rafe on the conference table. Brady thought Rafe was living with Ava. Chloe says that according to Nicole, Rafe says it’s over with Ava. Brady questions Rafe just happening to show up on Halloween night when Nicole was working. Chloe feels it’s none of their business but Brady points out that it’s their office. Chloe asks Brady to drop it and forget she said anything because she promised Nicole that she wouldn’t, but Brady has a way of getting things out of her. Brady apologizes for making her break a confidence. Chloe blames herself but feels like a bad friend now, so she asks Brady not to say a word to anyone.

Rafe tells Nicole that last night wasn’t a mistake and what happened between them wasn’t because Ava killed Carmine. Rafe says that was just an excuse. Nicole doesn’t understand. Rafe tells her that he’s been trying to do the right thing and keep distance between them like they agreed, but it’s been hell because he can’t get her out of his head and all he does is think about her. Rafe doesn’t know if Nicole saw Deimos or not or if Ava, Tripp, and Allie saw Charlie, but he does know that what happened is what he wanted to happen and nothing else matters. Nicole responds that it does matter because it changes everything. Nicole reminds Rafe that last night, he thought the worst of Ava and now it turns out Charlie could have been real. Nicole asks what if Ava was telling the truth and she wasn’t hiding Carmine. Nicole adds that then all of Rafe’s assumptions of Ava lying to him could be wrong. Rafe tells her it’s not about Ava but Nicole argues that it is, because she knows he cares about Ava and that Ava cares about him. Nicole knows how terrified Ava was last night because of the monster beyond the grave. Nicole cries that Ava was desperate and needed Rafe but he wasn’t there, because he was making love to her.

Kate sees the article on Ava and remarks that at least Philip isn’t involved with her anymore. Philip questions Lucas inviting Kate to lunch. Lucas says he didn’t. Kate says she’s just saying that Ava killing her former associate, who also shot Abe, and then blaming it on her dead son is crazy, so she’s glad he’s far away from it. Philip decides he’s done here and thanks Lucas for lunch. Kate asks if it was something she said. Philip says he has some place to be. Kate hopes he’s not going to see Chloe. Philip says bye and exits the Pub.

Brady promises Chloe that he won’t say a word to anyone because he doesn’t want to make her life more difficult than he already has. Chloe asks what he’s talking about. Brady says the other night when he helped her move in to the Salem Inn, he’s sure Philip gave her a bunch of grief about that. Chloe reveals he actually didn’t. Brady reminds her about his message warning her about that. Chloe informs him that Philip didn’t seem furious at all and they had a really pleasant evening together as Philip didn’t say a word about it. Brady can’t believe it but Chloe assures that Philip hasn’t mentioned it since. Chloe hopes this means Philip will take the high road and not let the jealousy get the best of him and that he trusts her when she says that she and Brady are just friends.

Susan declares that she would never do anything to hurt Ben and Ciara. Ciara agrees that Susan was just trying to help. Marlena complains that this is enough and accuses Susan of upsetting Ciara with this ridiculous story. Susan insists that she knows what she felt. Marlena knows she means well but warns Susan that this nonsense has to stop. Marlena thanks Ben for letting her help through all of this and tells him to take care of Ciara while she takes care of Susan. Marlena demands that Susan come with her now, so they exit, leaving Ben and Ciara confused.

Rafe agrees with Nicole that Ava needed him, but points out that Nicole needed him too. Nicole asks if Ava tried calling him when he was with her. Rafe admits that she did. Nicole guesses that Ava asked where he was last night and why he didn’t pick up, which Rafe confirms. Nicole asks what Rafe told her. Rafe says he told her nothing about them. Rafe adds that he was going to, but Tripp came in and derailed the conversation. Rafe tells Nicole that he’s going to tell Ava the truth, but Nicole tells him that he can’t.

Ben comments that it was pretty intense with Susan and asks if Ciara is okay. Ciara assures that she is and asks if Ben is okay. Ben says that he is. Ben notices the photo of Clyde and asks what that is doing out. Ciara explains that she asked Susan if the evil affecting their child had anything to do with Clyde, but she said that it wasn’t him and that the evil presence she’s feeling is not Ben or Clyde, but someone else.

Devil Marlena brings Susan back to her home. Susan argues that she was just trying to help but Marlena complains that all she did was scare Ben and Ciara which is detrimental to them and the baby. Marlena wants Susan to stay away from them. Susan argues that this is a storm like no one has ever seen and she feels that the baby is the center of it. Marlena tells her that’s enough and orders her to stay away from them. Susan questions what Marlena knows. Marlena asks how dare she speak to her like that. Susan responds that she feels things that no one else feels and sees things that no one else sees. Susan senses evil coming for that baby and she couldn’t live with herself if she didn’t speak up about it.

Kate tells Lucas that he could’ve been more of a help with Philip. Kate thinks Lucas could’ve agreed that Chloe is a lying, cheating, little slut. Kate points out that Brady didn’t deny that anything happened between them. Lucas regrets saying anything at all and says maybe Philip was right that Chloe deserves the benefit of the doubt. Kate asks if he’s joking. Lucas adds that he doesn’t choose to see the worst in Chloe. Kate calls that foolish and laughable, because just like she has damn good reason to distrust Chloe, so does he.

Brady tells Chloe that especially for her sake, he hopes Philip has gotten control over his trust issues because it would make her life easier. Philip arrives outside the door and stops as he hears Brady tells Chloe that the Philip he knows would lose his mind if he thought they had sex.

Kate questions Lucas being naive. Lucas says he’s just giving someone the benefit of the doubt. Kate argues that Chloe doesn’t deserve it, reminding Lucas that Chloe cheated on him with Daniel and how furious he was. Lucas reminds Kate that she slept with Jack while he was married to Jennifer. Kate then reminds Lucas that he recently had sex with Sami while she was married to EJ. Kate remarks that “ex sex” is what got Lucas and Sami back together, so it could’ve happened between Chloe and Brady. Lucas concedes that it’s possible and if they really are getting together, then Philip will blow sky high.

Philip continues listening in as Chloe suggests to Brady that they stop talking about Philip and get back to work. Chloe reminds Brady that he cannot tell anybody what happened here last night. Brady knows she’s referring to the sex on the conference table and agrees not to tell a soul, noting that it will be their little secret which Philip overhears.

Nicole warns Rafe that if he tells Ava the truth, it will break her heart and she can’t let him do that. Rafe refuses to lie to her. Nicole says she’s just asking him not to tell her or anyone else and she won’t either. Rafe questions if that’s it. Nicole cries that she betrayed her husband and it was a terrible mistake, so she’s not going to betray her best friend as she doesn’t want to be that kind of person and she’s pretty sure he doesn’t either. Nicole can see the hurt, lies, guilty, and self loathing. Nicole worries that they could end up hating each other. Rafe assures that he could never hate her. Nicole responds that she knows they have to forget this ever happened. Rafe says no and declares that he’s not going to let it end like this. Nicole says she’s not giving him a choice and walks out of the office.

Susan tells Marlena that she cares for Ben and Ciara as much as she does. Susan adds that what is coming for them is too big, dark, and powerful for even Marlena to handle on her own. Marlena questions her telling her what she can handle. Marlena says she’s been doing just fine without her and tells her to go back to Memphis. Susan refuses to go until she figures out what this dark thing that is surrounding the baby is. Susan doesn’t care if Marlena approves or not. Devil Marlena grabs Susan’s arm and says she’s not going anywhere. Susan then turns and realizes that the evil is Marlena.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Susan Banks shows up at Ben and Ciara’s door and says she had to come because she had a premonition about their baby. Ciara questions how Susan knew that she was pregnant.

Nicole goes to work at the Basic Black office where Chloe notes that she looks tired and asks if she was up late. Nicole sits down and thinks back to kissing Rafe. Chloe then asks what she did last night. Nicole responds that she had sex with Rafe on that conference table.

Rafe enters the interrogation room to see Ava, who is thankful that he is there. Rafe tells her that they need to talk.

Devil Marlena sits at home reading an article about Ava blaming Charlie for Carmine’s murder. The Devil remarks that it’s good to see the havoc wrecked on Halloween is gaining some publicity. The Devil declares that they haven’t seen nothing yet as Devil Marlena puts the tablet down and picks up a large knife.

Susan questions Ciara’s lack of faith and repeats that she had a premonition. Ciara questions her coming all the way from Memphis. Susan says that once she saw what the future held, she drove straight here.

Devi Marlena declares that since they spent the night raising souls from their graves, maybe today will be spent putting a new one in the ground. Devil Marlena then raises the knife and stabs a pumpkin.

Tripp is on the phone at Allie’s, saying to tell Rafe to call him back. Allie comes home with Henry. Allie is glad that Henry wasn’t there for their horror show and she still doesn’t know if that was real or not. Tripp feels bad for telling Ava that she was hallucinating. Allie responds that if she was, then they were too since they saw his dead brother too. Tripp feels there has to be a rational explanation and wonders if some weird Halloween mind trick is going around. Allie talks about feeling Charlie’s hate and evil, noting that he wanted to kill both of them and she really thought he was going to. Tripp hugs her.

Rafe brings up Ava telling Shawn and Eli that her deceased son was responsible for the dead man he found in kitchen. Ava says it’s true and swears that Charlie crawled out of his grave and stabbed Carmine. Ava argues that he has to believe her. Ava then questions why he’s being so cold.

Chloe laughs at Nicole’s statement but then realizes that she’s serious and decides to move from that conference table. Chloe asks if Nicole is going to tell her how that happened.

Devil Marlena raises the knife and says just as he was about to kill John last night, their pesky grandson interrupted. Devil Marlena says for John to prepare to meet his maker because he has cheated death for the last time. Brady then walks in and calls out to Marlena.

Susan tells Ciara and Ben that she got here as fast as she could and asks if she’s right. Ben confirms that Ciara is pregnant. Susan excitedly congratulates them. Susan declares that her visions are always right. Ciara questions her coming all this way to tell them something they already know. Susan reveals that she came to warn them about their baby being in grave danger. Ben questions what she’s talking about. Ciara tells him that he can’t listen to Susan because she’s heard Susan is wrong more often than she’s right. Ben questions how she knew they were pregnant then. Susan says she’s used to people doubting her gifts. Ben points out that she was right before when Ciara was missing and she helped find her. Susan says if Kristen didn’t convince her to switch places with her, Ciara would’ve been found a lot sooner. Susan talks about Kristen making a lot of trouble in town and breaking Brady’s heart.

Marlena says she didn’t hear Brady come in. Brady says he just dropped Rachel off at school and asks if everything is okay. Marlena says of course and asks why he would ask. Brady says when he walked in, he could swear he heard a man’s voice say something about John cheating death. Marlena claims that she was talking to Roman on speaker phone. Brady asks if John is in some kind of trouble or danger. Marlena claims that John is on a secret mission for Black Patch and she’s just hoping that nothing bad happens to him. Brady assures that John is indestructible. The Devil whispers that they’ll see about that. Brady questions what she said. Marlena claims she said she can’t wait to see him when he gets back. Brady is surprised that John left since it’s their anniversary. Marlena remarks that John is always racing off to help somebody. Marlena adds that she was just racing off on an errand that’s fairly urgent. Brady stops her and asks if she has a minute as he would love to get her advice on something. Marlena claims she’s glad to help.

Allie tells Tripp that she always feels safe with him. Tripp offers to stay as long as she wants. Allie appreciates that but knows he wants to go see Ava. Allie kisses Tripp and tells him that she loves him. Tripp jokes that part wasn’t a hallucination. Allie confirms that saying she loves him is the only part of last night that she knows is real. She apologizes for taking so long to say it. Tripp says he’s just glad she did and he loves her too as they kiss. Tripp then exits.

Ava tells Rafe that she has been here all night by herself freaking out and Rafe finally shows up, cold as ice. Ava questions what’s going on. Rafe says he’s just trying to get to the bottom of what happened. Ava says she told him. Rafe questions what Carmine was doing in his house to begin with. Ava says she was making dinner and all of a sudden, Carmine showed up and attacked her which Rafe questions. Ava tells him that Carmine started to strangle her until Charlie showed up and put a knife in Carmine’s chest. Rafe asks what Charlie did then. Ava says she didn’t stick around and just got the hell out of there. Rafe informs her that the one major problem with her story is that they only found Ava’s prints on the knife used to kill Carmine.

Chloe is confused as she thought Nicole was dating EJ and asks what happened. Nicole doesn’t want to talk about it right now as she’s just exhausted. Chloe argues that Nicole is her friend and she cares about her, so she asks if she regrets it. Nicole confirms that she does not regret it. Chloe is more confused then, because she knows she has feelings for Rafe but she thought they agreed to keep their distance out of respect for Ava. Nicole says they did, so Chloe asks what happened. Nicole talks about not acting on her attraction for Rafe because she didn’t want anything to get in between him and Ava. Chloe asks what happened then. Nicole responds that she almost died. Nicole then informs Chloe that she saw Deimos Kiriakis. Chloe responds that Deimos is dead. Nicole declares that she knows that, but last night he came back to kill her.

Ciara thanks Susan for helping Ben find her. Susan says she’d really like to help again now. Ben pulls Ciara aside and suggests they hear Susan out since she did come all this way. Ciara feels it seems very personal and weird. Ben reminds that she knew they were pregnant. Ciara doesn’t care and doesn’t like Susan showing up at their home out of nowhere, telling her that scary things are going to happen to her baby. Ben points out that the baby wouldn’t exist now if Susan didn’t help them. Ben says he’ll get rid of Susan if she wants but he thinks it might be easier to just listen, noting that they don’t have to listen to what she says. Ciara gives in and tells Susan that they would love to hear her vision which excites her. Ben asks what kind of danger she thinks his child is in.

Marlena asks what Brady wants advice about. Brady says it’s Rachel as ever since Kristen’s surprise visit, Rachel has been asking all kinds of questions like why her mom had to leave again or when she’s coming back. Brady doesn’t know what to tell her. Marlena suggests telling her the truth. Brady worries that Rachel is too young to know the truth about what her mother has done. Marlena says she meant the truth about Brady. Brady questions what he did. Marlena asks if he is or isn’t harboring impure thoughts about Chloe.

Chloe asks how much Nicole had to drink last night. Nicole assures that she was sober, came in to get some work done, and then she looked up to see an undead Deimos standing there. Nicole explains that Deimos came after her, so she grabbed a pair of scissors, stabbed him in the heart and he died again. Nicole adds that she was freaking out, so she called Rafe to help, but by the time he got there, the scissors were on the floor with no blood, body, or Deimos. Nicole admits it was Halloween and creepy being there by herself. Nicole suggests maybe she imagined the whole thing. Chloe says it still sounds terrifying. Nicole says she was a wreck while Rafe was so kind and comforting, then one thing led to another and they had sex on the conference table. Chloe asks her now what?

Rafe asks how Ava explains the forensics report. Ava doesn’t know and suggests zombies don’t have fingerprints. Rafe brings up Ava used to be Carmine’s boss. Ava confirms that she cut her ties with her past. Rafe adds that Gabi told him that Ava and Philip were using Carmine to blackmail her in to signing over her company or they would pin a murder on Jake that he didn’t commit. Ava is not surprised that Gabi is using this to try and turn Rafe against her. Ava guesses that Gabi is the reason she spent the night here and that Rafe never showed up. Ava knows Shawn called him and told him that she was here and she needed him. Ava questions where Rafe was and what was so important that he couldn’t help his girlfriend, who was being held on suspicion of murder. Rafe thinks back to kissing Nicole. Rafe then tells Ava that there is something he needs to tell her.

Brady tells Marlena that he wouldn’t call his feelings for Chloe impure. Marlena says the truth is, he has feelings for Chloe but when Kristen asked him about it, he said he didn’t, so he lied. Brady says he’s trying to be respectful since Chloe is with Philip. Marlena argues that Brady is Chloe’s first choice. Brady acknowledges that he blew his chance and he has to accept it. Marlena says he doesn’t, so Brady asks what she suggests he do about this. Marlena suggests he go back to the office, find Chloe, and lay her down on the conference table to show her how big his feelings are for her.

Ava asks Rafe where he was last night. Tripp then enters the interrogation room and asks if Ava is okay. Ava says she’s fine, no thanks to some people. Tripp questions Rafe not getting his messages. Rafe says he’s been busy. Tripp complains that they were refusing to let him in, so he could’ve really used Rafe’s help. Tripp tells Ava that he’s so sorry for not listening. Ava reminds him that she told him to check on Allie and asks if they are okay. Tripp confirms they are fine. Ava is thankful Charlie didn’t hurt them. Rafe brings up to Tripp that Ava says she saw his dead brother last night. Tripp informs Rafe that Ava did, because he and Allie saw him too.

Chanel shows up at Allie’s door. Allie questions why she’s not at the bakery. Chanel responds that Allie called in sick, so she brought her chicken noodle soup. Allie then confesses that she’s not sick, she just didn’t get much sleep last night. Chanel assumes she was up late with Tripp. Allie confirms they were together, but says it’s not what she thinks. Allie informs Chanel that something really scary happened last night and it wasn’t like normal Halloween scary. Chanel suggests they sit down so she can tell her all about it.

Ciara asks Susan what grave danger her child is in. Susan clarifies that she’s not really clear on the specifics but insists she saw what the future holds. Susan says it just gets a little fuzzy. Ciara informs her that she just found out she’s pregnant, so the last thing she needs is anything negative because she’s freaked out enough as it is. Susan doesn’t want to make her feel ill at ease but insists that she has to listen to her because it’s very important. Ciara feels she doesn’t know what she has to say. Susan complains that she can’t control the vision as one minute, everything is super sharp and then she just loses the signal, but she can always get it back if she tunes in just right. Ben suggests she hold onto something like she did with the fortune cookie before. Susan agrees that she just needs a psychic vibration from the baby and asks if they have a rattle. Ciara says she just found out a couple hours ago so they don’t have anything like that yet. Ben suggests Susan put her hands on the belly, so she puts her hands on Ben’s. Ben says he meant Ciara’s belly. Susan jokes that she knows but couldn’t resist a good six pack. Susan then puts her hands on Ciara’s belly to feel the baby. Susan then screams about the evil and faints in to Ben’s arms.

Chanel asks Allie what kept her up all night. Allie doesn’t want to get in to it but reveals that last night, she finally told Tripp that she loves him. Chanel says that’s amazing and guesses she must be so happy because Tripp was feeling insecure about it. Allie informs her that she knows they were talking about it. Chanel apologizes for lying. Allie asks why she did. Chanel says it was just awkward but all that matters is that Tripp knows she wants to be with him and not her, despite Johnny and the Ouija board nonsense. Chanel asks what that was about anyways. Allie informs her that Johnny saw Chanel feeding her the pumpkin cookie at the bakery and thought that was intimate. Chanel laughs and asks if she’s serious, remarking that Halloween makes people see things that aren’t there… Allie asks if Johnny ever apologized for being a huge jerk. Chanel confirms he came over last night and they did make up. Allie guesses she let him off easy but Chanel assures that she made him work for it. Chanel reveals that she made Johnny work Allie’s shift this morning at the bakery. Chanel mentions Johnny helping her with a surprise order for a cake for some people celebrating a 56 year anniversary. Allie comments that some people beat the odds and are destined to be together, so they stay together. Chanel jokes that they used to call them “supercouples”.

Ciara asks Ben what they should do with Susan now. Ben suggests Marlena would know what to do and asks if Ciara will be okay here. Ciara asks if she has a choice.

Brady can’t believe Marlena just said that. Marlena says that Brady needed to hear that. Brady refuses to do what she said. Marlena argues that he can’t keep going on like this as he has to be honest with himself and the women he loves. Marlena thinks it’s the most direct way, calling it bold, daring, and very romantic. Marlena urges Brady to go find Chloe and show her who’s boss. Brady acknowledges that he is her boss but even if he wasn’t and she wasn’t with someone else, he questions that kind of behavior in the workplace. Marlena remarks that it worked for her and John as John had his way with her on the conference table at Titan and the rest is true love history. Brady points out that it also traumatized Sami and ruined her marriage to Roman. Marlena comments that Roman got over it eventually, so Philip will too. Marlena remarks that the heart wants what the heart wants and so does the body. She tells Brady to go tell Chloe how he feels. Brady says okay and leaves the house.

Chloe asks Nicole what’s going to happen when Ava finds out about this. Nicole explains that Rafe led her to believe that it was over between he and Ava since Ava was taken into custody on suspicion of murder which Chloe questions. Nicole calls it a really long story but apparently Ava has been lying about leaving her life as a mafia princess behind and she’s been hiding the guy that shot Abe and ended up killing him in Rafe’s kitchen with a knife. Chloe points out that last night, Nicole and Ava both possibly stabbed someone to death, but in Ava’s case there was a body. Nicole knows it sounds crazy. Chloe asks what it means for her and Rafe if Rafe and Ava are really over. Chloe asks if last night was a one time thing or the start of something. Nicole doesn’t know as they didn’t talk much last night. Chloe suggests they talk now.

Ava questions Tripp seeing Charlie and tells Rafe that she told him. Rafe gets why Tripp would want to cover for his mother but warns that lying to the police isn’t a good idea. Tripp insists that he’s not lying. Tripp admits he didn’t believe Ava at first either, but he went to Allie’s and Charlie was there holding her. Rafe asks if she and Henry are okay though which Tripp confirms. Rafe asks Tripp what happened next. Tripp explains that Charlie let go of Allie and came after him, then they fought. Tripp says he kept hitting Charlie over and over again until Allie pulled him off, then they took their eyes off of him for two seconds and he just disappeared. Tripp says he can’t explain it but he just vanished. Tripp guesses that Rafe doesn’t believe him and says he doesn’t blame him as he’s not sure he believes it himself. Rafe thinks back to Nicole telling him about Deimos disappearing. Rafe decides to go check on Charlie’s grave. Ava wants to go with him, but Rafe says that until this is all cleared up, she has to stay here. Rafe then exits the room.

Chloe cleans the conference table at the Basic Black office until Brady walks in and imagines kissing her onto the table.

Devil Marlena can’t wait to see what happens with Brady and Chloe. The Devil laughs about planting the seed in Brady’s brain to cause some trouble then says it’s now onto his father, John. Marlena goes to leave the house when Ben arrives at the door and says he really needs to talk to her. Marlena says she was just leaving but Ben says it’s really important as they just found out Ciara is pregnant.

Susan wakes up in Ciara and Ben’s bed. Susan apologizes. Ciara asks if she’s okay. Susan responds that she’s a little light headed. Ciara thinks she should rest until Marlena gets there. Susan gets up and says she didn’t mean to upset her. Ciara says she knows but it’s not helpful to put her hands on her belly and then start screaming about something evil when Ben’s already worried about the baby because of his family and history. Susan mentions Marlena telling her that Ben’s not a threat to anyone anymore. Ciara explains that Ben’s still worried about passing on his evil gene to the baby. Susan doesn’t want to upset her and says she’s going to the restroom and then she will leave. Ciara stops her and says if there’s even the slighest chance that her baby is in danger, she needs to know.

Brady imagines kissing Chloe until he snaps out of it and Chloe asks him if he’s okay.

Chanel asks Allie where Tripp is. Allie informs her that he’s at the police station, trying to get his mom out of trouble.

Tripp apologizes for doubting Ava. Ava tells him it’s okay, as she’s starting to have some doubts of her own…

Rafe makes a call to send someone to check out Charlie Dale’s grave and to let him know if they find anything unusual. Rafe adds for them to check out Deimos’ grave as well. Nicole then arrives at the police station.

Ciara tells Susan that she knows she and Ben’s love will get them through whatever the future holds, but she’s going to need Susan to try again. Susan puts her hands on Ciara’s belly again and says the evil is very strong. Ciara asks if that means Ben was right about passing his evil gene onto the baby. Susan clarifies that the evil is not coming from Ben, but from someone else.

Marlena brings Ben inside, excitedly asking about Ciara being pregnant. Ben confirms that Kayla confirmed it this morning. Devil Marlena then hugs Ben and calls it the best news ever.

The Days of Our Lives 56th Anniversary Cake is shown in front of the Horton Town Square plaque. Happy Anniversary!

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Belle wakes up and tells Shawn that she just had a nightmare that Marlena was possessed by the Devil again.

Ben and Ciara talk at home about being pregnant. Ciara says she knew it was possible but it still felt like a one in a million chance.

Xander goes to the interrogation room and asks Melinda where his money is. Melinda places the briefcase on the table. Xander warns that there would be hell to pay if it’s not all there. Melinda then stops him by slamming the briefcase shut and informs him that he won’t be spending a penny of this, because he’s giving the money to her or else she will blow Gwen’s life sky high. Xander does not take kindly to anyone threatening the people he cares about. Melinda claims she’s not threatening anyone but as district attorney, she has a duty to expose the truth. Melinda reveals that she knows Gwen’s dirty little secret.

Jack questions what Abigail is so angry about. Abigail tells him that it’s Gwen. Jack thought Abigail accepted Gwen’s apology. Abigail responds that she’s here to take it back because she now knows that Gwen has been lying through her teeth again about losing her baby as it turns out she didn’t have anything to do with it.

Ben and Ciara talk about Ciara getting pregnant right away even though it’s rare. Ben says they beat the odds. Ciara feels like it’s a miracle. Ben agrees and calls it amazing. Ben points out that they are young, healthy, and very good at doing what you need to do to get pregnant. Ciara wonders if it happened after their first try. Ben points out that they did it lots of times after. Ciara reminds him that they both agreed the first time felt special and then felt the big gust of wind. Ciara guesses it wasn’t a bad omen, but a good thing.

Belle tells Shawn about her nightmare of Marlena being possessed and saying to expect the unexpected. Shawn encourages that it’s not real. Belle guesses it’s a combination of jet lag and seeing Marlena dressed as a Devil for Halloween. Shawn knows it must be difficult given Marlena’s history. Shawn suggests they go back to sleep but Belle says she’s wide awake now. Belle adds that they have slept for like 12 hours because of international travel. Shawn and Belle then kiss in bed.

Xander isn’t sure what Melinda is referring to. Melinda assumed that Xander knew since Gwen is his girlfriend and he’s not the one that she’s been deceiving all these months. Gwen says she has a duty to bring things to light so she’s going to Jack’s house to tell him what Gwen has done.

Gwen tells Abigail that she already admitted that she lied about what happened to her baby and brings up how Abigail said she’d be a horrible mother, so she wanted to hurt her and said that she pushed her. Gwen calls it a horrible, tragic accident. Abigail questions calling it an accident. Jack interrupts but Chad tells him to let her finish. Gwen insists it was an accident and she lost her baby. Abigail says those statements are true but not that in order. Jack questions what she’s talking about. Abigail asks Gwen if she wants to take it or should she. Gwen argues that Abigail hates her so much. Chad says that Gwen put her through enough so she can’t blame her for this. Abigail feels terrible for their argument and that Gwen ended up in the hospital, but it’s time for the whole truth to come out. Gwen claims not to know what she’s talking about. Abigail declares that they both know she lost her baby before she fell down the stairs.

Ben tells Ciara that they can either stay here and wonder if they’re having a baby or they can head to the hospital to make sure. Ben jokes that they can assume the test is wrong and keep trying. Ciara decides they should go to the hospital to see if she’s carrying a child and if she’s not, they will come back and pick up where they left off.

Belle tells Shawn that it’s great that Ben and Ciara are trying to have a baby. Shawn just hopes that they aren’t rushing things and enjoying being newlyweds. Belle thinks it makes sense that they don’t want to take any time for granted after all they have been through. Shawn decides he’s going to visit Abe at the hospital. Shawn invites Belle to come but Belle says she’s going to check on Marlena so she can get the image of her as the Devil out of her head.

After Justin and Bonnie’s wedding, Kayla tells Steve that she has to get back to the hospital. Steve stops her to ask what she said that Gwen might be lying to Jack about. Kayla explains how Gwen said that Dr. Snyder used her past a sex worker to blackmail her in to delivering drugs but Abigail doesn’t believe that and thinks that whatever Dr. Snyder held against her was much worse and she thought she could find a clue in Dr. Snyder’s office, so she let her go through it. Steve questions finding answers in Dr. Snyder’s personal belongings. Steve hopes Abigail comes up empty on this one for Jack’s sake. Kayla mentions that Steve said Jack was in good spirits this morning. Steve says that’s because Melinda dropped the charges against Gwen. Steve adds that no matter what Gwen has done, she is still his niece, just like Abigail. Steve knows Jack thinks Gwen has changed and they were on their way to being a family, so he’d hate to see that undone. Kayla thinks Abigail feels the same since she told her that she hopes she’s wrong because she doesn’t want to hurt Jack or Gwen, but she needs to know the truth no matter what it is. Steve says that Jack believes they can put the bad blood behind them so they will stay optimistic.

Jack questions what Abigail is saying. Abigail informs him that Gwen was no longer pregnant when she fell down the stairs. Jack says he’s lost. Abigail brings up the secret that Dr. Snyder was holding over Gwen and reveals that Gwen was not a sex worker. Abigail tells Gwen to just tell Jack that this was just another one of her stupid lies. Jack questions why she would lie about that. Chad responds that the truth is much worse. Abigail questions why Gwen would deliver drugs and why her past would be that horrible. Abigail talks about everything Gwen has done and how Jack forgave her for all of it, so she argues that being a sex worker in the past doesn’t make sense. Jack argues that Gwen was ashamed and asks what this has to do with Gwen losing her baby. Abigail explains that the day Gwen showed up at the house and she said those horrible things to her, she was coming from the hospital where she was treated for severe abdominal pains. Abigail states that Dr. Snyder examined Gwen and found out that she had miscarried, so when she went back to the hospital later, Dr. Snyder knew that her fall had nothing to do with her losing her baby and she didn’t want anybody to know that so everyone would think Abigail was responsible. Abigail adds that Dr. Snyder knew Gwen was desperate to keep the truth from coming out and that was what he was holding over. Abigail declares that the truth is, when they argued, Gwen wasn’t even pregnant anymore. Jack turns to Gwen and asks if this is true.

Belle goes to Marlena’s and sees the pitchfork inside. Belle tells herself that it was just a costume, just like her nightmare wasn’t real. Steve shows up and asks if Belle is okay as she looks like she’s seen a ghost. Steve adds that he wasn’t expecting her as he thought she was in South Africa visiting Claire. Belle informs him that they just got back last night. Steve asks how Claire is doing. Belle says she’s good and it’s been a positive move for her. Steve questions where everyone is. Belle doesn’t know as she came to see Marlena, but nobody was here. Steve hoped to talk to John about some business. Belle tells him that John is out of town on a case. Steve questions what case that is.

Shawn goes to the hospital and finds Ben so he asks if something is wrong. Ben reveals that Ciara is in with Kayla as she might be pregnant. Shawn is surprised as they just said they were going to start trying. Ben tells him that their first pregnancy test came back positive. Shawn asks if he’s still worried about he and Ciara having a baby.

Kayla takes Ciara’s blood and says she will get the lab to put a rush on it. Ciara says she will then know for sure and calls it a huge moment for her life to change forever. Ciara admits to getting scared. Kayla says that’s normal as it’s a big deal but also one of the most rewarding experiences she’ll ever have.

Xander tells Melinda that he still has no idea what she’s talking about. Melinda questions him playing it like this. Melinda reveals that the other day, she overheard him and Gwen in the interrogation room and learned a lot in that short time. Xander accuses her of eavesdropping. Melinda says there’s no privacy as this isn’t his living room. Melinda reveals that she learned Gwen was never a sex worker and was lying about her miscarriage. Melinda adds that Gwen said Jack would never forgive her if he found out that Gwen let Abigail think she was responsible for her losing her baby. Melinda guesses that Gwen already miscarried before her fall down the stairs and then lied after the fact. Xander calls that absurd. Melinda says she wants to know what Jack thinks about it, so she’s going to run it by him. Xander then stops her. Melinda says that’s what she thought.

Gwen argues that she doesn’t know where Abigail got this insane idea from, because she doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Jack knows Abigail feels guilty about what happened to Gwen’s baby, so he’s wondering if this story is a way to assuage that guilt. Abigail tells him it’s not a story, but the truth. Gwen questions if she has any evidence. Gwen argues that Dr. Snyder is dead so she couldn’t have gotten this from him. Abigail says that she didn’t need to as she has it all right here in print. Abigail then reveals the medical report and shows it to Jack.

Belle tells Steve that Marlena said John left town on an important case and asks if something’s wrong. Steve says it’s the first he’s hearing about it. Belle asks if it’s unusual for John not to tell him. Steve says not necessarily since he just finished a job for Victor. Steve adds that if Marlena said John is off on a case then it must be true.

Ciara tells Kayla about how Marlena has been such a huge help to Ben since he had worries about having a child and developing his mental illness. Kayla understands the concern but says they will both be caring parents that will get help right away if anything is off. Ciara adds that Marlena helped Ben see that his fear shouldn’t stop them from starting a family. Ciara admits that she’s kind of scared that Ben’s worry may never go away. Ciara thinks Ben will be an excellent father and be everything that Clyde wasn’t for him. Ciara says that Clyde made Ben’s childhood a living hell, while their child will be surrounded by nothing but love.

Shawn asks Ben about being nervous about being a parent. Ben says that Marlena helped get him past that and Ciara will be the best mother ever which Shawn agrees with.

Melinda tells Xander that she will take his million dollars and then she won’t tell Jack or anyone else what she knows. Xander mocks her not caring about blackmail if she’s the one getting paid. Melinda argues that the money is not for her. Xander asks why she wants it then. Melinda says it’s personal. Xander demands to know what she’s going to do with the million dollars. Melinda responds that she’s going to use the money to honor her daughter’s memory. Xander asks if she’s donating it to the hospital. Melinda says Haley did love being a nurse but she thought about the most meaningful way to honor Haley, so she decided to start a legal defense fund to assist undocumented immigrants. Xander remembers Haley was almost deported. Melinda wants to be able to offer resources, information, and hope. Melinda declares that she can’t help her daughter but maybe she can help someone else’s.

Gwen questions where Abigail got her private medical records. Abigail reveals that they found it in Dr. Snyder’s office inside of a book called “Miscarriage of Justice”. Gwen questions her breaking in to his office. Abigail responds that Kayla let them in. Gwen calls that illegal and threatens to have them arrested. Jack confirms that everything Abigail said is confirmed in the medical report. Abigail repeats that Gwen miscarried before she fell down the stairs. Jack realizes that Gwen already knew she lost her baby.

Ciara comes out from seeing Kayla and asks what Shawn is doing here. Shawn says he came to check on Abe but ran in to Ben so he asks about the test results. Ciara tells them that Kayla put a rush on it but they don’t know yet if Shawn’s going to be an uncle or if Ben’s going to be a father.

Xander tells Melinda that what she’s doing is quite noble but questions why she has to do it with his money. Melinda talks about all the time they have wasted on his crimes, she figured he’s not entitled to this money. Xander calls it a stretch. Melinda is not interested in his opinion but says the choice is his. Melinda declares that if Xander doesn’t care about protecting Gwen’s relationship with her father then he can keep the money. Xander gives in and tells Melinda to keep the money but he wants her word that she will never say anything to Jack about Gwen’s secret. Melinda swears that Jack won’t hear it from her. Melinda then exits the interrogation room.

Chad questions how Gwen could do this since she was on a mission to ruin he and Abigail’s marriage but Abigail found a way to rise above her getting pregnant and handled it with grace. Gwen disagrees. Chad says that Abigail had nothing to do with what happened to the baby, but Gwen let her believe that she did and she left town, him, and their children. Gwen argues that Abigail said she wanted to be rid of her and the baby. Chad brings up that Gwen told him that having the baby had nothing to do with hurting Abigail but that was a lie. Abigail declares that Gwen wants to hurt all of them and after all the understanding and forgiveness, she’s still the same. Gwen mocks Abigail being perfect. Abigail says she’s far from it but she was raised by loving people while Gwen doesn’t know how to love anyone but herself. Abigail feels sorry for her and wishes things could be different between them but it’s obvious to her now that they can’t. Abigail calls Gwen a toxic person and says she doesn’t want her in her life. Abigail hugs Jack and then walks out of the house with Chad. Jack can’t believe he didn’t see this coming and asks how he could’ve been so blind. Gwen cries that she’s sorry. Jack tells Gwen that he trusted her and supported her when her other daughter told him that all she wanted was to hurt him and their family. Jack asks Gwen why she would do this.

Kayla comes over to Ben, Ciara, and Shawn to announce the test results. Ciara and Ben say they are ready. Kayla congratulates Ben and Ciara as she announces they are going to have a baby. Ben and Ciara hug in excitement.

Chad and Abigail go home. Chad notes that she hasn’t said much and asks if she’s okay. Abigail thinks she is and says she’s spent so much of the last six months blaming herself for Gwen’s miscarriage but now that the truth is out, she doesn’t have to do that anymore and feels like a huge weight has been lifted off her chest.

Gwen tells Jack that Abigail was wrong. Jack says it’s all here in the medical report. Gwen admits she lied about her miscarriage as she lost the baby hours before she fell down the stairs. Gwen cries that Abigail was wrong when she said she didn’t know how to love. Jack thinks she was right. Jack says that Gwen’s family turned the other cheek and opened their hearts to her. Jack adds that his brother kept Gwen from going to prison. Gwen admits she may not be very good with relationships but she knows how she feels about Jack is how a daughter should feel about her father. Gwen says that feeling is grateful and safe and for the first time, she felt value as a human as if someone actually cared about her. Jack questions why she would lie to him then. Gwen couldn’t bear the thought of him looking at her the way that he’s looking at her now with so much anger and contempt. Gwen knew that any love Jack felt for her or any connection they had would be gone the minute he found out what she’s done. Gwen cries that now she can see that she was right. Jack tells Gwen not to call him dad and storms out of the room. Gwen sits down and breaks down crying. Xander comes home and tells Gwen that he has good news and bad news. Gwen says whatever it is doesn’t hold a candle to her. Xander asks what’s happened. Gwen informs him that she just lost her father. Xander asks if something happened to Jack. Gwen reveals that Jack found out she was lying about her miscarriage. Xander says that bitch. Gwen asks how he knew that Abigail figured the whole thing out. Xander is surprised to learn it was Abigail. Gwen explains that Kayla let Chad and Abigail into Dr. Snyder’s office where they found her original chart, so they brought it here and showed Jack. Gwen tells him that Jack was furious and wants nothing to do with her. Xander hugs her and says he’s so sorry as he thinks back to Melinda swearing Jack wouldn’t hear it from her. Xander promises Gwen that it will be okay.

Chad is glad Abigail no longer has to carry around guilt as he knows that was one of the issues that kept them apart. Abigail assures she’s not going anywhere and thanks him for being patient. Chad thanks her for being forgiving. Abigail is glad the truth came out but she feels horrible that Jack was hurt as he was really starting to care for Gwen and she doesn’t know if their relationship will survive this.

Steve finds Kayla at the hospital and informs her that Marlena told Belle that John went out of town on a case and didn’t tell anybody. Steve says he called the office but they had no idea what he’s talking about and John is not answering his phone, so something’s not right.

Belle goes to the hospital and hugs Shawn. Shawn informs her that he hasn’t had a chance to see Abe yet because he ran in to Ben and Ciara. Shawn then announces to Belle that Ben and Ciara are pregnant. Belle hugs him and says that’s wonderful.

Ben and Ciara go home. Ben talks about taking care of her throughout her pregnancy. Ciara asks if he’s really happy that he’s pregnant. Ciara knows he’s excited and they agreed that it would be a good idea, but she wants him to be honest as to if he’s still having reservations about being a dad. Ben says not anymore and assures that he’s so blessed to have a baby with the woman he loves as there’s nothing he’s wanted more in his life. Susan Banks then shows up at their door and says she had to come because she had a premonition about their baby.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Maggie tries to talk to Victor then complains about him not listening. Victor apologizes and explains that he’s engrossed in an article about Ava Vitali being arrested for the murder of the guy who shot Abe and says it’s wonderful. Maggie comments on that horrible man no longer being a threat while Victor clarifies he’s excited about Ava going down for murder. Victor reminds her that Ava blackmailed Philip and forced him to launder money from his company, so he’s allowed to revel in her misfortune. Maggie says whatever sparks his joy. Victor calls it another miscreant behind bars and jokes that the Salem police department lockup must be running out of room. Justin then walks in and announces that a couple spots just opened up. Maggie excitedly hugs him and exclaims that he is free. Justin responds that it’s all thanks to uncle Victor and Steve Johnson so Maggie then turns to Victor.

Steve and Jack sit together at the Brady Pub. Steve tells him that right about now, Gwen should be getting released. Jack doesn’t know how to thank him for coming through for his daughter. Steve says that when Victor told him the original deal didn’t include Bonnie and Gwen, he didn’t think that was right, so he fought for their release too and was happy to do it. Jack notes that Steve isn’t a fan of either one of them. Steve admits he’s come around on Bonnie and that Gwen is his niece so he couldn’t just let her go to prison.

Melinda brings Gwen to Xander at the police station. Xander asks what took so long since Justin had already been released. Melinda explains that the only reason Gwen is free is because her uncle Steve played hardball. Gwen tells Xander that apparently Victor’s deal didn’t include Bonnie or her. Melinda remarks that if it were up to her, all four of them would be serving time in prison. Xander is not surprised she’d want them all locked up. Melinda responds that their freedom was a small price to pay for what she got in return; the bitch who murdered her daughter.

Chad goes to see Kristen in the interrogation room. Kristen thanks him for coming and asks where EJ is. Chad informs her that EJ won’t be showing up. Kristen asks why not since she needs EJ to represent her. Chad responds that he will let EJ explain it to her himself as he hands her a letter.

Abigail goes to the hospital and asks Kayla if she got her text the other day. Kayla says she did and then everything with Abe got crazy. Abigail hopes Kayla can help her out now. Abigail tells Kayla that she thinks Gwen has been lying to Jack and she needs her to help her prove it.

Justin explains that Melinda dropped all charges so he probably won’t be disbarred. Maggie calls that fantastic news and asks if Victor happened to pull some strings. Victor admits he might have negotiated a mutually beneficial deal with Melinda. Maggie asks what Melinda got out of the deal. Victor tells her it was someone she’s always wanted; Kristen DiMera. Maggie thought Kristen went in to hiding. Victor reveals that he hired Steve to find her and it looks like he already found her and took her straight to Melinda. Justin confirms that Kristen is already in custody. Victor asks if this day can get any better. Justin appreciates Victor’s help since things were looking pretty dire. Victor calls Justin the best of them and says he couldn’t allow him to go to prison even if what he did was very stupid. Justin tells Victor that he loves him and thanks him. Justin adds that he and Bonnie owe him. Victor questions what Bonnie has to do with this. Bonnie then walks in with a bottle of champagne and shouts that it’s time to get the party started.

Xander jokes that he’d love to see the look on Victor’s face when he finds out Bonnie is out of jail. Gwen asks if Victor hates Bonnie that match. Xander tells her that Victor can’t stand the sight of her and is convinced that she’s not nearly good enough for Justin. Gwen can’t imagine what Victor will think of her then. Xander doesn’t give a damn since Victor’s opinion hasn’t mattered to him in a long time. Melinda tells them that she has a psychopath to put away but something tells her that it won’t be long before she sees one or both of them back here again. Xander stops Melinda and reminds her that they have unfinished business…

Kayla asks what Abigail thinks Gwen is lying about. Abigail explains that Gwen admitted to Jack that Dr. Snyder blackmailed her in to being his drug courier. Kayla mentions that Jack told her about Gwen being a sex worker in her past. Abigail talks about how Jack would totally understand and Gwen knew that, so she doesn’t see why Gwen would allow herself to be blackmailed in to delivering drugs just to keep Jack from finding out that she used to be a sex worker. Abigail says Gwen has done worse things since coming to town and has felt no shame, so she thinks Gwen is lying about her past. Abigail thinks Gwen is hiding something much worse.

Victor questions why Bonnie is not in jail. Bonnie laughs and asks what he’s talking about. Bonnie says Victor is the one who got her sprung, so she bought champagne to thank him. Victor says she’s not welcome and that there must be some sort of mix up. Justin asks what he means. Victor complains that he negotiated the deal for Justin and Xander to be released but it didn’t include Bonnie. Bonnie guesses that Steve re-negotiated the terms since she and Gwen are both now free.

Xander tells Melinda that they are not walking out of here until she returns his briefcase. Melinda asks if he means the one filled with a million dollars. Xander argues that now that Bonnie’s case is closed, she doesn’t need it as evidence anymore. Gwen adds that they have really big plans for that money starting with a tropical paradise resort. Melinda agrees to get them the money but says the paper work will take awhile so they can come back in an hour or two. Xander responds that he’ll be there and he expects every last dollar. Xander and Gwen then exit the police station together.

Steve tells Jack that he and Kayla had a hard time accepting Gwen into the family after what she did to Jack, Jennifer, and Abigail. Jack understands but assures that Gwen regrets everything she’s done and the pain she has caused. Jack says she has worked hard to make amends and turn her life around. Steve points out that the only reason Gwen was in a cell was because she was trying to take down a corrupt judge. Jack hopes that counts for something. Steve admits he had to give Gwen a second chance as he’s had plenty himself. Jack says he has too and he truly believes that Gwen has changed and is done for good with secrets and lies…

Kayla asks what Abigail thinks Dr. Snyder was holding over Gwen if she wasn’t a sex worker. Abigail admits she doesn’t know and she hopes she is wrong since Gwen and Jack have gotten close. Abigail says she hates the thought of hurting Jack and Gwen after their fight on the stairs. Abigail talks about how Dr. Snyder treated Gwen after her fall, so part of her feels like she should just let it all go but she just has the feeling that something else is going on which is where Kayla comes in. Kayla doesn’t see how she could help. Abigail wants to take a look at Dr. Snyder’s office to find some clue as to what he was really holding over Gwen.

Kristen reads EJ’s letter, saying he knows that she was counting on him to represent her against her latest charges, but the Board has advised him not to take her case because it would reflect badly on the company. EJ wrote that he would do what he can behind the scenes but he can’t do so in public. Kristen argues that she nursed EJ back from the grave and this is how he repays her. Chad tells her that he lobbied hard but EJ refuses to go against Mr. Shin. Kristen argues that her future is on the line and without EJ’s help, she could spend the rest of her life behind bars.

Steve asks Jack about he and Gwen getting pretty close. Jack says now that she’s finally let down her guard, he got a glimpse of the woman she could’ve been without the chip on her shoulder. Jack calls her selfless and caring, especially when it comes to Xander. They talk about things getting serious between Gwen and Xander. Jack states that now that they are out of jail, they have a real chance to see where it can go.

Gwen and Xander return home. Gwen questions no one being home to welcome them back. Xander points out that no one would be glad to see them except Jack. Xander opens up her laptop because he wants to get started on their vacation plans. Gwen asks about his excitement for it. Xander tells her that they’ve been apart for weeks in tiny cells so the least they deserve is to unwind on a beach somewhere. Gwen agrees as they kiss.

Kayla brings Abigail to Dr. Snyder’s office. Kayla explains that the police had sealed his office but as of this morning, the case is officially closed since all charges against Xander were dropped and he was the last unresolved part of the case as the rest of the drug ring has already been rounded up. Abigail asks if she’s sure this is okay so she doesn’t get in any trouble. Kayla says she’s retrieved all of the patient files so all that is left are Dr. Snyder’s personal things. Abigail thanks her. Kayla tells her to just lock the door when she leaves and wishes her luck as she hopes she finds what she is looking for. Kayla then exits the office.

Chad tells Kristen not to panic because EJ hired another attorney who is supposed to be top-notch and will meet her at the courthouse later. Kristen questions when EJ became such a coward that he couldn’t come tell her to her face that he was abandoning her. Chad points out that it could be considered bad publicity. Kristen notes that it didn’t seem to bother Chad and asks if he’s not scared of incurring Mr. Shin’s wrath. Chad responds that he likes to live dangerously. Kristen thanks him for coming. Chad is sorry that she’s in this mess. Kristen says she’s only in it because Victor sent Steve Johnson after her. Kristen remarks that she really should stab Victor in the heart again.

Victor complains that Steve went behind his back and negotiated a side deal. Victor says he should’ve known he couldn’t trust him. Justin argues that he thought Victor did something nice for a change. Victor responds that he did do something nice, just not for Bonnie. Bonnie doesn’t know why he’s making such a big fuss since he got what he wanted and Justin and Xander are free. Bonnie jokes that she and Gwen are just a bonus. Victor decides he’s going to call Melinda because this has to be fixed right away. Justin stops him and tells him that the deal is done. Justin reminds Victor that Bonnie is innocent and deserves her freedom. Victor argues that Bonnie killed a woman and tucked her in Justin’s bed. Bonnie calls that self defense which Victor finds hard to believe. Maggie tells him to let it go because Justin and Bonnie have been through enough and are ready to put this nightmare behind them. Justin confirms that’s what he intends to do and they plan to pick up right where they left off. Justin asks Bonnie what she thinks about getting married today.

Bonnie questions Justin wanting to get married today. Justin asks why not and says they can have the ceremony right here like they originally planned. Victor claims this venue is booked because he’s having friends over for lunch. Justin argues that Victor doesn’t have any friends and declares they are having the ceremony right here. Justin hopes the justice of peace, matron of honor, and best man are all available. Justin says he’ll call them now. Bonnie questions what to wear since her wedding dress is all wrinkled and still in the bag from being arrested. Justin tells her to wear the dress she was going to wear for the reception. Bonnie decides that’s perfect and tells Justin that she loves him so much as they kiss. Bonnie adds that Justin has made her the happiest woman in the world. Justin grabs her bottle of champagne and they exit. Victor remarks that he’s going to kill Steve.

Steve goes to the hospital and surprises Kayla. Steve figured she’d be on her break so he wanted to see if he could take her for a stroll in the park. Kayla says that sounds lovely but she needs to hear from the lab and then they can go. Kayla asks about his breakfast with Jack. Steve confirms Jack was happy that he got Gwen released. Steve just hopes that their niece can stay out of trouble from now on. Kayla is sorry to say but she thinks Gwen might be lying to Jack again. Steve asks what about. Steve then gets a call from Justin and asks him what’s up.

Melinda enters the interrogation room and tells Kristen that she heard the bad news that EJ is throwing her to the wolves. Kristen responds that EJ did arrange for another lawyer so she’s not worried. Melinda warns that she should be because she’ll be serving the five years of her original sentence that would’ve just been two but she broke out twice and now she’s facing additional charges of kidnapping and aggravated assault. Melinda tells Kristen that she’s going away for a very, very long time and she’s the one that is making it happen.

Chad joins Abigail in Dr. Snyder’s office and asks if she found anything yet. Abigail says not so far. Chad asks where she wants him to start looking. Abigail directs him to the cabinets and asks how things went with Kristen. Chad tells her that Kristen is upset that EJ is not taking the case and he can’t blame her since EJ goes on and on about being loyal but he’s only ever out for himself. Chad asks Abigail what exactly they are looking for. Abigail admits she doesn’t know and is just hoping something will jump out at them. Abigail concludes she might be grasping at straws and there’s nothing to find. Chad assures they are not giving up because if Gwen has a secret in here, they are going to find it.

Xander and Gwen continue kissing. Gwen suggests they take it to her room. Xander points out that no one is here anyways. Gwen reminds him about how Julie feels about the couch. Xander responds that Julie’s not here and doesn’t have to know. Xander says he can’t wait another second as they continue kissing and he removes his shirt. Xander starts to undress Gwen until Jack walks in and then Gwen shoves Xander off of her. Jack apologizes for interrupting. Xander jokes with Gwen about her pushing him off of her. Jack says he should just get going but Gwen stops him and asks him not to go. Gwen tells Jack that she’s so happy to see him. Jack feels the same and says Steve filled him in on everything. Jack hugs Gwen and welcomes her home. Gwen feels she owes Steve so much. Jack tells her to pay Steve back by having a really good life. Gwen says she plans to do that and she’s relieved to never think about Dr. Snyder ever again..

Chad and Abigail continue searching Dr. Snyder’s office. Chad notes that Dr. Snyder was in to legal thrillers but not the classics. Chad opens one of the books and a paper falls out. Chad says it looks like a medical record. Abigail sees that it is for Gwen. Chad realizes it’s about the miscarriage. Abigail questions why Dr. Snyder would be keeping that hidden away in a book.

Kristen tells Melinda that she’s very aware of the deal she made with Victor and Steve. Kristen says she’s a little surprised that an overachiever like her would cut loose four potential feathers in her cap. Melinda responds that it was so worth it for the woman who killed her daughter to waste away in a prison cell. Melinda declares that she will finally have justice for her little girl. Kristen says she’s sorry about Haley but it truly was an accident. Melinda tells her to shut the hell up with her excuses as she took her daughter away from her. Kristen complains that Melinda is doing exactly the same to her as she may never see Rachel again. Melinda says that seems fair to her since she lost her daughter because of Kristen, so she’s just returning the favor.

Steve and Kayla go to the Kiriakis Mansion for the wedding. Maggie informs them that Justin and Bonnie are still getting dressed. Victor tells Steve that this is all his fault as they had a deal and it did not include him going behind his back to make any side deals to release any other trash around town. Kayla questions if Steve was supposed to leave them behind when Bonnie was innocent and Gwen was just helping Xander. Steve declares there was no way in Hell that he was going to leave his brother’s daughter and Justin’s fiancee in prison, so he doesn’t give a damn what Victor thinks. Victor remarks that he should’ve known Steve would go rogue. Victor tells Steve that he is not paying him a cent and is not going to hire him either. Justin and Bonnie then enter the room. Steve notes that the happy couple doesn’t look so happy and asks what’s going on. Justin reveals that the justice of peace is not available so they have to postpone the ceremony. Maggie then announces that she could officiate. Bonnie questions Maggie offering when she doesn’t even like her. Maggie admits Bonnie is not her favorite person, but she is Justin’s, so that counts for something. Justin thanks Maggie. Victor argues that Maggie is not ordained but she reveals that she got ordained in prison last year when she had a lot of time on her hands. Kayla and Steve think it’s a great idea. Bonnie says there’s nothing she wants more. Maggie goes to write a script. Kayla gives Bonnie a bouquet. Bonnie mentions that her daughter Mimi wanted to video chat so she could watch, so she asks if Kayla will hold her phone for her. Justin adds that Sonny wanted to do the same, so he asks Steve to hold his phone for Sonny and his brothers which he agrees to do. Bonnie knows she’s about to have the happiest day of her life and says it’s all because of Steve getting her out of prison. Bonnie thanks Steve for all that he did for her and Justin. Justin tells Steve that they are so very grateful. Steve says he and Kayla are grateful too that Justin is happy again. Justin guesses they are all set and asks if Victor is staying. Victor asks why he wouldn’t since he was there first. Justin tells Victor to suit himself but he better be on his best behavior.

Jack decides to make a toast to Gwen and Xander’s freedom. Jack knows the last few months have not been easy but he’s been impressed by how they looked out for each other. Jack wants to think of this as a fresh start. Xander then gets a text from Melinda that the paper work is finished so he can collect his briefcase. Xander says he’ll be back as soon as he can. Xander tells Gwen that they are one step closer to their paradise. Xander kisses Gwen and thanks Jack for the welcome as he then exits the house. Jack guesses they are official now. Gwen confirms so and asks how Jack feels about that. Jack asks if Xander makes her happy. Gwen says that he does, so Jack gives his blessing. Gwen says that means more to her than he knows. Gwen thanks him and callls him dad. Gwen starts to apologize but Jack says he’s been waiting months to hear her call him dad.

Abigail reads the medical report on Gwen’s miscarriage and it says she drove herself to the hospital 20 minutes after symptoms began. Chad notes that’s not what happened since Gwen took an ambulance. Abigail says this doesn’t make any sense as it doesn’t mention Gwen falling down the stairs. Abigail points out the time on it and it says this exam took place hours before her and Gwen’s argument. Chad questions Gwen being here before the accident. Abigail then comes to a realization.

Maggie begins Justin and Bonnie’s wedding ceremony. Maggie asks if anyone objects. Justin tells Victor not to even think about it. Victor says it was worth a shot. Maggie then continues the ceremony. Justin and Bonnie exchange their vows. Justin and Bonnie then place the rings on their fingers. Maggie then pronounces Justin and Bonnie husband and wife as they kiss.

Xander goes to the interrogation room and asks Melinda where his money is. Melinda places the briefcase on the table. Xander warns that there would be hell to pay if it’s not all there. Melinda then stops him by slamming the briefcase shut and informs him that he won’t be spending a penny of this, because he’s giving the money to her or else she will blow Gwen’s life sky high.

Gwen asks if Jack is really okay with her calling him dad. Jack asks why he wouldn’t be. Gwen says the whole father-daughter thing is new to her and she didn’t know if they were quite there yet. Jack wants to remove any doubt from her mind. Jack tells her that she is his daughter and he loves her so nothing will ever change that. Gwen tearfully thanks him and calls him dad as they hug. Abigail and Chad then walk in to interrupt. Jack calls it perfect as they are just in time to join their little celebration. Abigail responds that she’s sorry but the party is over.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Philip exits the Brady Pub and bumps in to Nick. Philip apologizes as Nick tells him not to worry about it, wishes him a Happy Halloween, and keeps on walking. Philip stops and thinks to himself that it’s weird that the guy in the zombie costume looked exactly like Nick Fallon, but questions how that could be when Nick is dead.

Gabi digs up the grave where Nick said he buried Jake.

Shawn goes to the police station. Eli apologizes for calling him in so late. Shawn says it’s no problem and asks what’s going on. Eli informs him that All Hallows Eve has brought out the goons, goblins, and crazies, starting with Gabi, who apparently busted Jake out of holding. Eli says that doesn’t even compare to the murder suspect they have in the interrogation room; Ava Vitali. Shawn asks what happened. Eli thinks Ava just snapped.

Ava sits in the interrogation room, wondering how it’s possible that Charlie is back. Ava tells herself that she shouldn’t have run, she should’ve stayed and stopped him. Ava pleads for Charlie not to hurt Tripp.

Tripp bursts in to Nicole and Allie’s apartment to find Charlie holding Allie hostage. Tripp orders Charlie to get the hell away from her. Charlie says he’s not surprised to see superman Tripp come to the rescue. Tripp is shocked and says that Ava was right that he really is here. Charlie asks what he’s going to do about it.

Gabi continues digging up the grave, yelling for Jake not to give up.

Shawn questions Eli about Ava stabbing Carmine. Eli tells him that all the talk about Ava breaking free from her past, it seems like those ties run deep as she was apparently hiding Carmine at Rafe’s house. Shawn asks if she admitted that. Eli notes that she’s not admitting much of anything and not even making sense, so he’s heading out on a few leads to find out what happened. Eli asks Shawn to try to get Ava to tell him exactly what she knows. Shawn agrees to try. Eli hopes he can get her to talk to him about something other than people rising from the dead.

Rafe goes to the Basic Black office to see Nicole and says it better be good. Nicole informs Rafe that Deimos was here and he came back to get her, so she killed him by stabbing him with a pair of scissors. Rafe tells her that Deimos Kiriakis is dead. Nicole responds that he is inside, dead on the floor with a pair of scissors in his chest, so he can go look for himself. Rafe then opens the door and tells Nicole that she needs to come in. Nicole enters the office and sees nothing but a pair of scissors on the floor and no Deimos, leaving Nicole shocked. Nicole doesn’t understand, insisting that Deimos was right there.

Gabi continues digging the grave and opens the casket to find Jake inside. Gabi tells Jake that she’s there.

Charlie guesses Ava filled Tripp in and warned him that he was back in town. Tripp asks Allie if he has hurt her. Allie says no. Tripp tries to get Allie but Charlie says he’s in charge and she’s not going anywhere. Tripp encourages that everything will be okay. Charlie mocks her. Tripp says to let her go since he’s the one that Charlie hates, not her. Charlie says he’s right about that and this is finally his chance to do something about it.

Shawn enters the interrogation room. Ava asks if Eli told him what happened and says he has to find Charlie. Shawn promises to look in to it, but first he wants to talk to her. Ava just wants him to find Charlie before it’s too late. Shawn says he can’t help her until he knows the facts. Ava argues that she told Eli the facts. Shawn tells her to tell them to him now and start with what happened between her and Carmine. Ava calls this a waste of time because she didn’t kill Carmine, her son Charlie did. Shawn argues that Charlie is dead because Jan Spears killed him so she could not have seen him. Ava recalls everyone in town being a suspect. Shawn says it doesn’t matter who killed Charlie, the fact is that he’s dead.

Gabi tries to wake Jake up. She pulls him out of the casket and gives him CPR which successfully revives him. Jake asks what the hell happened. Gabi asks if he’s okay. Jake questions being in a coffin and says he’s much more alive than he was a few minutes ago. Gabi hugs him and says she almost lost him. Jake tells her to let him breathe for a second. Jake asks her what the hell is going on. Gabi tells him that she saw what she saw and still doesn’t know what happened. Gabi asks if he knows how he got here. Jake remembers a cop taking him to lockup in jail and then someone grabbed him from behind which is the last thing he remembers until just waking up. Gabi blames herself and says Nick Fallon came after him because of her and buried him in his grave. Jake asks if Nick is the guy that she killed.

Nicole cries that this doesn’t make any sense since Deimos was dead on the floor with the pair of scissors in his chest. Nicole asks how he could just disappear. Nicole asks if Rafe thinks she’s crazy. Rafe asks her what happened. Nicole tells him that she was working and heard a noise, then she looked up and Deimos was at the door. Nicole says Deimos was so angry and told her she was going to pay, so she grabbed the scissors and stabbed him. Nicole insists that he was right there when she called Rafe. Rafe goes over Deimos coming back from the dead, she killed him, and now he’s gone. Rafe points out there is no blood on the scissors but they say zombies don’t bleed. Nicole says she’s never been so terrified in her life. Rafe says that if Deimos came back from the dead, he has a lot of enemies, so he questions why he would come after her. Nicole responds that he said he wanted revenge. Rafe asks what it would be revenge for. Rafe asks Nicole why Deimos would want revenge on her. Nicole claims it’s because she rejected him and he was obsessed with her. Rafe questions that being why Deimos came back from the dead to try to kill her tonight and if he never got over that even after dying. Nicole understands if he doesn’t believe her. Rafe says she was here alone in the dark on Halloween and everyone’s thinking of ghouls and goblins, so it’s natural if her mind was playing tricks on her. Nicole insists that wasn’t the case but then admits maybe it was all in her imagination. Nicole apologizes for bothering him. Rafe says it’s okay but Nicole wants to just forget what happened here and says she was acting like a crazy woman. Nicole tells Rafe to just go home to Ava. Rafe responds that he’s actually not going home to Ava, because Ava is being questioned about a murder.

Ava tells Shawn not to speak to her like she’s an idiot because they all know Jan Spears killed Charlie, but that doesn’t change the fact that Charlie showed up in her kitchen tonight and killed Carmine. Ava says that Charlie started ranting about how she would never love him and came after her with the knife, so she ran. Shawn goes over Carmine wanting her dead and now he’s dead. Ava repeats that Charlie killed him. Shawn knows that’s her story. Ava calls it the truth. Shawn thought she changed her ways, living with Rafe and starting a new life. Ava asks what he’s trying to get at. Shawn notes that she had a good thing going but then her past comes back to bite her. Shawn wonders if things got out of hand and she’s latching on to this crazy story because she doesn’t want to take responsibility for killing Carmine.

Eli goes to the Kiriakis Mansion. Philip jokingly asks if he’s out trick or treating. Eli says he’s here on police business. Philip asks what he can do for him. Eli informs him that Carmine was found dead earlier this evening. Philip says he heard about that on the news and asks if he was the man who shot Abe. Philip questions what he wants with him. Eli tells him to cut the innocent act since he knows that he’s up to his eyes in this, because Carmine was in town because of Philip to dig up dirt on Jake, that he was going to use to get Gabi to hand over her company to him but instead he ended up shooting Abe. Philip calls that quite a tale. Eli asks Philip when he last saw Carmine. Philip flashes back to Carmine showing up at the mansion to confront he and Ava. Philip admits that he learned some unsavory details about an employee and fired him for it but says that’s not a crime. Philip adds that if Carmine is an associate of Jake then maybe he should talk to Jake.

Jake reminds Gabi that she killed Nick Fallon twice, so he asks how the hell he’s alive enough to try to kill him. Gabi says all she knows is that Nick was dead and buried until tonight and now he’s walking around Salem as creepy as he was when he was alive. Jake questions if she’s saying Nick’s a zombie and says that’s crazy. Nick then appears and says they should’ve left well enough alone because now they’re going to have to do this all over again.

Nicole asks Rafe why Ava is being questioned about a murder. Rafe informs her that he went home and found Carmine dead on his kitchen floor. Nicole recognizes Carmine as the man suspected of shooting Abe. Rafe guesses that Ava had been hiding him in his house even though it put he and his family at risk. Nicole asks if he thinks Ava might have killed Carmine. Rafe admits he doesn’t know but there is definitely a connection between them. Nicole guesses he’s thinking Ava is reverting to his old ways. Rafe adds that according to Gabi, Ava hooked Philip up with Carmine to get dirt on Jake, so they could blackmail Gabi and take over Gabi Chic. Nicole can’t believe Ava would do that. Rafe talks about Ava being nice to Gabi for weeks when the whole time she’s been plotting to take over her company with Philip. Nicole says she’s so sorry. Rafe declares that it looks like he’s been played for the fool as apparently Ava hasn’t been honest with him for a very long time.

Ava repeats to Shawn that she did not murder Carmine, Charlie did. Ava says this isn’t just about her but about keeping everyone in town safe. Ava tells Shawn that Charlie is on the loose and wants Henry back, so he could be going after Allie as they speak.

Tripp calls Charlie a pathetic loser. Allie warns him not to make it worse. Charlie threatens Tripp. Tripp tells him to pick on someone his own size instead of Allie. Charlie mocks Allie as innocent and says she wanted it that night. Tripp warns him to shut up. Charlie asks if he’s going to kill him when he’s already dead which he blames Tripp for. Tripp says he’s not the one who put a bullet in him. Charlie argues that Tripp was there on the night that Jan shot him, but he walked away. Tripp says he didn’t know he was inside. Charlie argues that if Tripp busted down the door or called an ambulance, he’d still be alive. Charlie then remarks that he’s glad Tripp didn’t try to rescue him because then Jan might have killed him and now that pleasure is his. Charlie declares there’s no better way to repay Tripp for taking his life than to take him back down to Hell with him. Charlie then tackles Tripp as Allie screams.

Gabi tells Nick that she doesn’t know how the hell he came back from the dead but says he’s not going anywhere near Jake. Nick reminds her it’s payback as they flashback to Gabi killing Nick. Nick says if he kills the man she loves, they are even. Jake tries to go after Nick but he can’t get up. Gabi tells Nick to leave him alone. Nick then shoves Gabi down. Jake calls Nick a bastard. Nick calls Jake hard to kill but says at first if you don’t succeed, try a stake through the heart. Jake thinks Nick is confused since he’s not the undead one. Nick thinks it will still get the job done. Nick says it might be overkill, but whatever it takes. Gabi then recovers and hits Nick with a shovel to the back of the head, knocking him out.

Tripp and Charlie fight until Allie grabs a frying pan and hits Charlie in the back of the head. Allie says she should’ve done that a long time ago. Charlie calls her a bitch and warns that she will regret that. Tripp and Charlie punch each other. Tripp pins Charlie down on the couch and tells him it’s over. Charlie argues that Tripp thinks he won because he got their mom, his son, and Allie. Charlie remarks that Tripp can play house all he wants but deep down he knows Allie will always be damaged goods as all he got was his sloppy seconds. Tripp then attacks Charlie and beats him with the frying pan.

Gabi confirms that Nick is dead again. Jake didn’t know zombies had heartbeats. Gabi remarks that Nick didn’t have a heart when he was alive. Gabi hopes Nick is dead for good this time. Jake thanks her for killing Nick before he could kill him. Gabi notes that she’s already killed Nick twice so she guesses third time was the charm. Gabi asks if they should put him back where he belongs. Jake calls that a good idea. Gabi helps Jake up and they put Nick back in his casket in his grave. Jake brings up Gabi putting this maniac out of his misery three times and questions how Nick got out and climbed out of his grave. Gabi says she has no clue and doesn’t even think she wants to find out.

Eli tells Philip that he would like to talk to Jake but he busted out of jail tonight. Philip says Eli’s higher ups must not be pleased and asks if there are any leads. Eli admits Jake may have had help. Philip guesses he means Gabi and that Gabi busted her mobster boyfriend out of the slammer. Philip says he knew they were bad news and he’s glad he fired Jake. Philip questions Eli not being out hunting for them instead of harassing innocent citizens. Eli argues that the innocent part is still up for debate, but he does have to get back to the station. Eli decides they are done for tonight but he may have more questions. Philip knows not to leave town and says Eli knows where he’ll be if he needs him. Eli then exits the mansion.

Nicole tells Rafe that she knew Ava and Gabi didn’t get along but Gabi’s company means everything to her. Rafe tells her not to feel too bad for Gabi since it looks like Gabi may have helped Jake break out of jail tonight. Rafe thought he would spend the night confiscating toilet paper and shaving cream. Nicole apologizes for calling him over to deal with a pair of scissors. Rafe acknowledges that she was obviously very shaken up. Nicole says it was over nothing and apologizes again. Rafe tells her to stop apologizing and that it’s okay. Rafe is glad he was there because he was worried about her. Nicole assures that she’s fine, so he can go solve the case. Rafe informs her that Eli is working the investigation because he’s a little too close to Gabi and Ava. Rafe is glad that he’s here because he doesn’t want to leave Nicole alone on a night like tonight. Nicole responds that she’s not alone and points out that she has their teddy bear Duke. Rafe asks what if he wants to be the one who is there when she needs him. Nicole says he is there for her and always has been because they are friends. Rafe jokes that maybe he’s jealous of all the time she spends with Duke. Nicole reminds him that they agreed to stay away from each other so he could give his relationship with Ava a chance. Rafe points out that it’s not working for him anymore. Nicole asks what about him and Ava. Rafe says after what happened tonight, he doesn’t know if there is a he and Ava. Nicole argues that they haven’t even talked and there may be an explanation. Rafe questions an explanation for screwing over his sister and finding a dead guy on his kitchen floor. Rafe states that he’s tried with Ava, given her the benefit of the doubt, and defended her to his sister. Rafe adds that he avoided Nicole and pretending that donuts and coffee is enough is not because of every time he sees her. Rafe then kisses Nicole.

Shawn reminds Ava of when Charlie drugged her and she was seeing people that weren’t there. Ava notes that Tripp said the same thing but insists that Charlie was not a hallucination or else Carmine wouldn’t be dead. Ava stops Shawn and wants to speak to someone who is actually going to listen. Shawn asks if she wants a lawyer. Ava says she wants Rafe. Shawn says he’s sorry but Rafe isn’t here. Ava points out that she’s entitled to a phone call so Shawn agrees to call Rafe for her.

Rafe and Nicole continue kissing as Rafe’s phone rings on the desk nearby.

Shawn informs Ava that Rafe is not picking up. Shawn leaves a message that he’s at the station with Ava and she wants to talk to him, so he asks him to call when he gets the message.

Allie stops Tripp and says that’s enough as Charlie can’t hurt her anymore. Tripp assures that Charlie will never hurt her again. Tripp turns back to the couch but Charlie has disappeared.

Jake asks Gabi if they should re-bury Nick. Gabi says she’s dug up enough dirt tonight and doesn’t want to wait around for someone else to get reanimated. Jake is ready to get out of here too. Gabi tells Jake that they should get him to the hospital. Jake reminds her that he’s an escaped prisoner. Gabi argues that he did not escape and did nothing wrong. Jake says he still needs to set things straight with the cops. Jake adds that he’d like to get Gabi home and in bed, but he has to get back to jail.

Shawn tells Ava that he’s sorry Rafe didn’t pick up. Ava urges him to call again. Shawn says Rafe is obviously busy. Ava asks Shawn to call again if Rafe doesn’t call back. Shawn says he has places to be right now but assures that Rafe will call back when he gets the message and then he will let her know. Shawn then exits the room.

Rafe and Nicole continue kissing. Rafe removes his jacket as they kiss onto the table in the Basic Black office.

Eli goes back to the police station and asks Shawn if he got anything out of Ava. Shawn says no and that she’s sticking to her story that her dead son did it. Shawn asks if there’s any news on Jake. Eli responds that he’s still at large. Gabi and Jake then arrive at the station. Gabi knows what they are thinking but says they can explain. Shawn accuses Gabi of busting Jake out of here. Gabi says that’s not how it happened. Eli wants to hear every detail of how it happened and asks who is going first. Jake says not to blame Gabi because she had nothing to do with his escape. Jake then claims he did it all on his own.

Tripp searches the apartment but Charlie is gone. Allie argues that he couldn’t have just disappeared. Allie asks if this was real. Tripp doesn’t know what’s going on but says it’s not just them and tells her that Ava saw him too. Allie guesses that’s why Ava called him. Tripp explains how Charlie killed somebody right in front of Ava then came after her but Ava barely escaped. Tripp admits he didn’t believe Ava at first and just blew it off. Allie asks how he knew to show up here. Tripp tells her that Ava was afraid that Charlie would go after her. Allie worries about if Tripp didn’t show up and Charlie took Henry. Tripp assures that they are safe. Allie thanks him. Tripp says the only reason he’s still breathing is because she’s good with a frying pan and thanks her. Tripp hugs Allie as she cries. Allie then says “I love you” to Tripp for the first time. Allie tells him that she wants to say it because it’s true and repeats that she loves him as they kiss.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Nicole goes to work at the Basic Black office. She opens her drawer and pulls out her and Rafe’s teddy bear Duke. Nicole says they both know she should get rid of Duke but she’s not doing that and asks why that is. Nicole then questions why she’s talking to a stuffed bear. Zombie Deimos then appears in the doorway and remarks that talking to yourself is the first sign of insanity. Nicole screams and falls over in shock. Nicole says that he’s dead. Deimos confirms that he is because Nicole murdered him, yet here he is. Deimos remarks that Nicole hasn’t changed a bit and asks if he has as he laughs. Nicole asks why he is here. Deimos responds that they have some unfinished business.

Gabi is shocked as she runs in to Zombie Nick Fallon in the park. Nick says he’s not quite in the flesh, but close enough. Nick asks Gabi if she’s missed him. Gabi screams. Nick talks about missing her voice. Gabi says she must be dreaming. Nick asks if she’s dreaming of having her beloved husband back. Gabi guesses this is because she told Jake about him. Nick says he was her first love and husband. Gabi argues that he doesn’t matter and she never thinks about him or says his name. Nick asks if he doesn’t haunt her dreams. Gabi insists that she’s dreaming and just has to wake up. Nick informs her that this isn’t a dream, but her worst nightmare.

Rafe calls Eli and informs him that he has a possible homicide on his hands so he needs Eli and the forensics team on it right away. Eli asks where the body is. Rafe responds that it’s on his kitchen floor.

Tripp meets Ava outside the Brady Pub and asks what’s going on. Ava says he won’t believe her. Tripp tells her to just tell him. Ava responds that she saw his brother. Tripp tells her that she knows Charlie is dead. Ava insists that she saw him and he came for her. Tripp tells her to calm down. Ava repeats that she’s not crazy as Charlie found her at Rafe’s house and killed someone right in front of her.

Allie tries to shut the door on Zombie Charlie but he forces his way in and locks the door, saying she’s not getting rid of him that easily this time.

Ava tells Tripp that he has to believe her. Tripp repeats that Charlie is dead. Ava insists that Charlie is alive or maybe not alive, but he’s back and found her at Rafe’s house. Tripp assures her it’s not possible. Ava repeats that she saw Charlie kill a man. Tripp asks what she’s talking about. Ava claims not to know who the man was but that Charlie stabbed and killed him. Tripp argues that this isn’t making sense and asks if Rafe knows the man. Ava says Rafe wasn’t there, so he didn’t see anything, but she was so scared because after Charlie stabbed the man, he said he was undead and then talked about the night he died and that she didn’t mean that she loved him. Tripp wants to go to the hospital but Ava insists that she’s not crazy and that Charlie said she’d never love him because he’s not Tripp. Ava adds that Charlie grabbed another knife and said he was going to kill her. Ava says he was so calm that she knew he meant it, so she pushed him and ran which is when she called him. Ava tells Tripp that they have to run away because Charlie is going to kill both of them.

Allie tells Charlie that this is sick and insists that Charlie is dead. Charlie says he had to come see her again. Allie asks why he’s doing this to her. Charlie insists that he’s not wearing a mask and talks about how much he hates her. Allie repeats that he’s dead. Charlie says you can’t keep a good man down. Charlie decides that he will identify as undead now. Allie tells him to go away. Charlie says that’s not going to happen and reveals he’s here on a mission. Charlie thinks she knows why he’s here. Charlie declares that he came for his son.

Gabi argues that it can’t be Nick because she killed him. Nick asks which time she’s talking about. Gabi flashes back to when she bashed Nick’s head in with a rock as he almost raped her. Nick goes over how Gabi, Sami, and Kate tossed him in the river, only he wasn’t dead and he came back just like he’s back now.

Deimos remarks that Nicole looks lovely as always and says he’ll never forget how radiant she was in red on the night that she killed him. Nicole asks if Dr. Rolf brought him back. Deimos says the one who brought him back is a hell of a lot more powerful than Dr. Rolf and quite a bit more evil. Nicole asks who but Deimos says that information is classified and he may have said too much already. Deimos adds that Nicole always had a way of getting him to open up and drop his guard. Deimos reminds her of how much he opened up his soul to her. Nicole argues that he didn’t have one. Deimos says he’s often thought that it was really ironic that the woman he wanted to spend his life with, ended his life in cold blood with no remorse, and that didn’t sit well with him so he came to tell her that he still holds a grudge. Nicole argues that she did not murder him in cold blood. Deimos says he was there and totally defenseless when she stabbed him in the heart as she flashes back to that night. Deimos asks if she’s remembering how she plunged the knife in to his chest. Deimos says he was an innocent unarmed man. Nicole argues that he broke laws to take her daughter and used her to get what he wanted. Nicole says she didn’t murder him but put him down like a rabid dog. Deimos argues that she played God and thought she got away with it but it’s over because now she’s face to face with the man that knows she’s a murdering whore and that she was never even charged or punished for what she did. Deimos declares that all ends tonight and guarantees that the punishment is going to fit the crime.

Eli goes to Rafe with the forensics team. Rafe informs Eli that the victim is Carmine Melino, the guy that shot Abe. Eli asks if they know who killed him. Rafe says he just came home and found him dead on his kitchen floor. Rafe thinks back to Gabi telling him to talk to Ava for answers about Carmine. Eli notices Rafe’s look and guesses he knows something. Rafe admits that he does.

Ava tells Tripp that they have to get out of Salem, because Charlie won’t stop until he gets both of them. Tripp insists that Charlie is dead. Ava repeats that Charlie is back and she saw him. Tripp tells her to calm down and says this is just like when Charlie drugged her and she thought she saw Charlie kill him. Ava insists that she wasn’t drugged tonight. Tripp feels it doesn’t matter as she could have hallucinations for years to come because the drugs stay in for a long time. Ava remembers her delusions back then but tells him that tonight was real and she could touch Charlie. Ava starts to worry about Allie and says they need to call Allie to warn her and tell her to grab Henry and run.

Allie tells Charlie that he’s not Henry’s father. Charlie argues that she can’t accuse him of rape and then say Henry is not his. Allie complains that he doesn’t even know Henry. Charlie blames Allie for telling everyone that he was a rapist, so everyone wanted him dead, and he died without knowing who his son was, but now he’s back and she can’t stop him. Charlie says she did everything she could to take Henry away from him so now he’s going to take him away from her. Charlie yells at her to get the hell out of his way as he storms to Henry’s bedroom.

Julie leaves Julie’s Place and is startled when she runs in to Kate as she turns the corner. Julie doesn’t know if Kate was coming by for a late night snack but they are closed. Kate says she actually came to see her which Julie questions. Kate says she was going to call but felt she wouldn’t pick up when she saw it was her, but she wanted to invite Julie to Thanksgiving. Julie jokes about what she would bring. Kate was pretty sure she wouldn’t accept so it was a painless way to extend herself. Kate tells Julie that she’s genuinely sorry for Doug’s situation. Julie thanks her but is sure she didn’t come just to say that. Kate informs her that she came to tell Julie that her cousin, Nick Fallon, is back from the dead.

Nick laughs at Gabi jumping out of her skin when he showed up alive at the church. Nick mocks Gabi and Will having their kid baptized when Gabi is a murderer and Will is gay. Gabi argues that the world is better without him. Nick remarks that she made sure she killed him the second time around. Gabi complains that he was trying to take her and Arianna away from everyone they loved. Nick calls it pre-meditated murder and flashes back to Gabi confessing to the police. Gabi cries that she served her time and paid her debt to society. Nick doesn’t care about society and says he’s talking about her debt to him because she shot him three times and got off on a technicality. Gabi argues that she paid in prison and then when she got out, Julie made sure she kept paying for the rest of her life. Nick says it’s not nearly enough. Nick tells Gabi that he survived the second time she murdered him too and now he’s back to make her pay. Nick remarks that the third time’s the charm.

Allie tries to escape while Charlie comes back out and calls her a bitch, saying she knew that Henry wasn’t in his room. Charlie grabs Allie’s phone from her and says the fun and games are over. Charlie demands she tell him where his son is.

Tripp tells Ava that it’s okay as Henry is in the Pub with Roman and Lucas. Ava wants him to call Allie. Tripp doesn’t want to scare her for no reason and insists that Charlie is dead so he can’t hurt her anymore. Ava repeats that she saw him. Tripp feels she just thought she saw him. Tripp wants to take her home, but Ava says she’s not going home because there is a dead body there. Tripp promises there’s not and says he will go with her to prove it.

Rafe tells Eli that what he needs to know is that there’s a possibility that Ava is involved in this. Rafe says they will know more when they get the time of death, but he thinks they will find that Gabi was with Jake at the police station when Carmine was murdered and that Ava was the only one home. Rafe adds that when Ava was running the Vitali crime family, Carmine worked for her. Eli asks if he thinks Carmine came to see her. Rafe assures it wasn’t to see him so he guesses that Carmine knew Jake was in custody, so he came to see Ava. Rafe adds that Gabi also thinks Ava is the one who helped Carmine get away after he shot Abe. Eli tells Rafe to hand over this case to him. Rafe says he’s just going off what Gabi said to him and it wouldn’t be the first time that she fed him a load of crap. Rafe points out that Ava said she was out of the mob, so she could be jerking him around too. Eli reminds Rafe that he will have to make a statement. Rafe then gets a call and informs Eli that Jake DiMera has escaped lockup. Rafe wonders what Gabi has done this time.

Gabi asks if Nick is going to kill her. Nick says that would be too easy as he decided if he ever had the opportunity, he’d want her to suffer so he has decided to kill her boyfriend, Jake. Nick calls Jake a loser and laughs at Gabi. Gabi argues that Jake’s never done anything to him. Nick calls it collateral damage because Gabi would live the rest of her life, knowing Jake’s blood is on her hands. Gabi begs Nick not to kill Jake. Nick asks her what if it’s already too late.

Nicole grabs a pair of scissors and tells Deimos not to come closer. Deimos asks if she’s going to kill him again. Deimos tells her to go ahead and do her worst. Nicole then stabs Deimos with the scissors. Deimos calls her a bitch and begins choking her, but he is weakened and collapses from being stabbed.

Rafe explains to Eli that when Jake and the cop didn’t show up to his cell, they searched and found the cop knocked out cold while Jake is nowhere to be found. Eli calls it a stupid ass thing for Jake to do. Rafe says that’s if it was Jake. Eli questions Rafe not thinking it was him. Rafe argues that it doesn’t make sense since Jake was cooperating and gave a full confession and seemed guilty that his gun was used to shoot Abe. Rafe adds that he told Jake to be patient and that things would sort themselves out so he seemed to agree. Eli questions Gabi. Rafe notes that he told Gabi to be patient, as if that would ever work. Eli wonders if Gabi would take matters in to her own hands. Rafe declares he’s about to find out.

Julie asks what Kate means by saying Nick is back from the dead. Kate responds that two trick or treaters from the Pub said they saw Nick tonight. Julie argues that they probably just saw another trick or treater dressed like Nick. Kate laughs off the idea of Nick Fallon Halloween costumes and calls him a psycho killer which upsets Julie. Julie tells Kate that instead of being hurtful and nasty, she can try showing a little empathy for a young man who had a difficult life and was traumatized by prison. Kate remarks that Nick then set out to traumatize Gabi in the exact same way. Julie responds that Gabi got her revenge by shooting Nick three times. Julie says Kate may not remember but Nick died in her arms. Kate says that’s allegedly.

Gabi questions what Nick means by saying it’s too late. Nick informs her that after he rose up from his grave, he went to the police station to find Jake. Gabi asks how he knew Jake was there. Nick says she’s getting caught up in the details and asks if she wants to know what he did. Gabi asks what happened. Nick tells her that Jake was being escorted to his cell, so he intercepted him, and it was done quickly. Gabi questions if he already killed Jake.

Allie refuses to ever tell Charlie where Henry is and says he’ll never be in the same room as her son agan. Charlie shouts that he’s his son. Allie says not in any way that matters. Charlie asks if Tripp is the father then and mocks her. Allie blames Charlie for screwing her up but says everyone knows what he did and no one attended his funeral.

Carmine’s body is stretchered out of Rafe’s home in a bodybag as Ava comes home with Tripp. Ava tells Tripp that she told him there was a dead body. Tripp apologizes for not believing her as they see Eli inside. Tripp asks Eli what happened. Eli responds that there’s been a homicide. Tripp asks who it was. Eli informs him that it was Carmine, the man who shot Abe. Eli tells Ava that he’s sorry but he has to take her to the police station for questioning.

Nicole checks Deimos’ body to confirm he is dead again and then decides she needs to call Rafe, so she goes to get her phone.

Allie brings up how Charlie is always whining that his mom loved Tripp best. Charlie tells her to stop it. Allie continues but Charlie screams at her to stop talking about Tripp. Allie says Tripp is everything a mother wants while Charlie is a loser. Charlie grabs her and screams at her to shut up.

Tripp asks why Eli needs to question Ava. Eli explains that Carmine is a former associate of Ava’s, who worked for her when she was in charge of the Vitali Mob. Tripp begins to question Ava. Ava insists that she didn’t kill Carmine and that it was her son Charlie. Eli reminds her that Charlie is dead. Ava responds that she needs to talk to Rafe.

Rafe goes to the police station and questions a cop about Gabi and Jake, who says he saw Gabi say goodbye to Jake. Rafe asks if he actually saw her leave. He confirms that she wasn’t there when they brought Jake out of the interrogation room. The cop says the other officer took Jake away in handcuffs. Rafe questions how Jake knocked him out and where he went. Rafe adds that Gabi isn’t answering his calls and wonders what the hell is going on.

Gabi asks if Nick killed Jake. Nick responds that he has an empty grave so he might as well put it to good use.

Julie questions where Kate gets her good news, reminding her that she was holding Nick as his life drained out of him. Kate says that must have been terribly painful for her. Kate agrees that it’s probably not true that Nick has been restored to life, but notes that he has cheated death before. Julie blames her, Gabi, and Sami for trying to drown him in the river. Kate admits he managed to crawl back out of the water but she thinks it’s highly unlikely that he managed to crawl out of the grave after being shot three times. Kate then points out that she did manage to do that, so maybe Nick pulled off the same trick. Kate says she has to get going and wishes Julie a happy Halloween as she walks away.

Gabi questions Nick burying Jake and asks if he’s dead or alive. Nick suggests asking Jake. Gabi then runs off while Nick remarks that he hopes she’s not too late.

Rafe answers Nicole’s call and says it’s not a good time. Nicole tells Rafe that she needs him now as she’s in her office and it’s an emergency.

Eli informs Ava that Rafe is at the police station so she can talk to him there. Tripp decides if she’s going to the station, he’s coming with her. Ava tells him no and that he has to go find Charlie if the police aren’t going to. Ava reminds Tripp that she told him there was a dead body here and there was. Ava insists that Charlie was there and says she has an awful feeling about Allie. Tripp doesn’t want to leave Ava alone. Ava urges him to just go check and prove her wrong. Ava points out that he won’t lose anything by checking because if he doesn’t and something happens to Allie then he will regret it for the rest of his life.

Charlie complains that Allie thinks she’s so smart and that she thought if she talked about Tripp, it would make him forget about Henry, but she’s not smart and he saw right through it. Charlie asks her one more time where his son is. Allie respond that she will never tell him where he is. Charlie sees that nothing he can do will get her to tell him, so he’ll just have to find him on his own. Allie says he’s not here. Charlie asks if she’s trying to send him away and then call the police as soon as he leaves. Charlie declares that he can’t let that happen so he’s going to have to kill her.

Gabi rushes to the grave to begin trying to uncover the dirt from Jake.

Rafe goes to the Basic Black office to see Nicole and says it better be good. Nicole informs Rafe that Deimos was here and he came back to get her, so she killed him by stabbing him with a pair of scissors. Rafe tells her that Deimos Kiriakis is dead. Nicole responds that he is inside, dead on the floor with a pair of scissors in his chest, so he can go look for himself. Rafe then opens the door and tells Nicole that she needs to come in. Nicole enters the office and sees nothing but a pair of scissors on the floor and no Deimos, leaving Nicole shocked.

Eli brings Ava to the interrogation room and handcuffs her to the table. Ava insists to Eli that Charlie came back, killed Carmine, and was then going to kill her. Eli suggests she needs a doctor. Ava begs him to send someone to help Tripp and swears to God that she’s telling the truth.

Tripp bursts in to Nicole and Allie’s apartment to find Charlie holding Allie hostage. Tripp orders Charlie to get the hell away from her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Nicole visits Abe in the hospital and brings him more flowers. Nicole brings up his engagement to Paulina and asks if he’s happy. Abe confirms that he is. Nicole mentions seeing Lani and Theo dragging Paulina to the elevator. Abe says she had been there for 2 days and needs the rest. Nicole asks if he’s not up for company but Abe assures he’s always happy to see her. Nicole tells him that she was so scared. Abe says he was too and that the gun came out of nowhere. Nicole asks why Jake DiMera would do that to him. Abe responds that he just told Rafe, Jake didn’t.

Rafe brings Gabi to Jake in the interrogation room. Rafe announces that Abe just confirmed Jake’s statement and identified Carmine by photo. Rafe talks about Carmine having a rap sheet with major mobsters in Philadelphia and they found his prints on the gun. Jake was afraid that Abe would forget everything that happened. Rafe adds that Abe overheard Carmine admitting that he’s the one who whacked Zanetti, not Jake. Gabi asks Rafe to take the handcuffs off Jake now but Rafe says not yet.

Carmine barges in to Rafe’s house to see Ava. Ava questions what he’s doing at the police commissioner’s house when he’s supposed to be lying low. Carmine complains about being in the town dump. Ava points out that no one would find him there. Carmine questions if he’s supposed to hide out in sewers for the rest of his life. Ava says it beats prison and that’s exactly where he would be headed. Ava warns that Rafe could come home any minute. Carmine doesn’t think Ava gets what he’s saying. Carmine warns Ava to find him some five star accommodations or she will wind up in the cell right next to his.

At the hospital, Tripp invites Allie to a walk through the cemetery on Halloween as he always thought a ghost tour would be cool. Allie blows off Halloween as no different than any other night…

In the cemetery, Devil Marlena brings up Allie not believing in the supernatural and guesses he’ll just have to make her a believer. The Devil then stands over Charlie Dale’s grave and calls for Allie’s rapist, Charlie, to rise up and prove that his powers are real. A hand then emerges from Charlie’s grave. The Devil laughs and declares he’s still got it. Charlie then rises from his grave and tells the Devil that he is at his command.

Gabi questions Rafe not letting Jake go when he’s innocent. Rafe says that Jake is innocent of attempting to murder Abe but he is guilty of bringing a loaded firearm to a public park which is against the city law and the district attorney will also want to speak with him about his priors from Philadelphia. Rafe suggests Jake roll over on Carmine and reveal who he deals with. Jake swears he hasn’t dealt with him in years. Gabi reminds Rafe that she told him that Carmine’s mob boss is Ava, so if he wants answers, he should talk to her.

Ava tells Carmine that she had nothing to do with him shooting Abe and didn’t even know he was in Salem. Carmine argues that she and Philip wanted him to help frame Jake, all so she could steal her boyfriend’s sister’s company. Carmine warns Ava to wait until she hears about all the stuff she pulled in Philadelphia. Ava says he won’t hear about anything but Carmine says if he goes down for shooting Abe, he’s taking her down with him. Ava asks if he’s threatening her which he admits to.

Tripp and Allie walk through the town square on their way to the cemetery but Allie stops and says she can’t do it. Allie says she’s not superstitious but the cemetery creeps her out as she doesn’t like being surrounded by a bunch of dead people, especially on Halloween.

The Devil informs Charlie that Allie needs to be taught a lesson. Charlie responds that he’d like to teach her a lesson himself. The Devil thought he’d be perfect for the job. Charlie remarks that he has scores to settle with lots of people in Salem. The Devil tells him the more mischief he makes, the happier he will be, so he tells him to get to it.

Allie tells Tripp that he can check out the graveyard if he wants but she’ll wait here. Tripp decides he’d rather be with her and thinks they can come up with something else to do. Tripp asks if Allie is upset with him. Allie says no and then admits she’s a little upset because when she went to the hospital, she saw him talking to Chanel and she said they were talking about Abe but she guesses they were talking about her.

Nicole tells Abe that she’s so sorry that it took him getting shot for her to come see him. Abe feels he should’ve checked in with her and asks how she’s doing. Nicole says Abe got shot and he’s asking how she’s doing. Abe mentions hearing that her and Eric split up and says he should’ve called her. Nicole guesses he figured out that she never sent the e-mail that would end her marriage. Nicole admits that she was unfaithful and should’ve known it would come out. Abe asks if she’s going to try to work this out. Nicole says no and confirms they are getting a divorce because they realized they don’t belong together. Abe says that makes him sad. Nicole talks about lying awake at night thinking about why it happened. Nicole knows Eric loved her but she wonders now if he really wanted to be married. Nicole says she worked a lot with him at the church and he loved being a priest. Abe brings up that it was taken away from him. Nicole feels Eric never stopped missing that life and that his work in Africa made him feel closer to who he was then. Nicole says she isn’t saying the divorce is his fault but she’s just trying to forgive herself so she can move on. Nicole then reveals to Abe that she is seeing someone. Abe asks if he’s worthy. Nicole doesn’t know how to answer that and informs Abe that it’s EJ. Abe asks if she’s kidding. Nicole apologizes if that upsets him because she knows he can’t stand EJ. Abe thought she couldn’t either. Nicole admits she couldn’t and when things blew up between them, she was sure she’d never be in the same room as him. Abe asks what changed. Nicole explains that he started to pursue her, not the other way around, and he helped her get over someone else that he would’ve approved of. Abe asks what went wrong. Nicole says her timing was lousy so by the time she figured out he was the one, another lucky woman snapped him up.

Gabi questions Rafe not telling Ava anything. Rafe explains that he didn’t go home as he was directing the manhunt for Carmine. Gabi argues that Ava knows where Carmine is but he continues to harass Jake. Gabi tells Rafe to do his job. Rafe informs her that he tried calling Ava. Gabi argues that Ava doesn’t want to answer because she’d have to admit that she was Carmine’s mob boss. Gabi bets that Ava is the one who helped Carmine get away.

Ava questions Carmine threatening his boss. Carmine says she used to be the boss but she traded that life in, so he’s not afraid of her anymore. Ava warns that he better be.

The Devil points out that Charlie hasn’t thanked him for bringing him back from the dead. Charlie then thanks him. The Devil tells him that he knows what he wants him to do, so he orders Charlie to get out there and wreak some havoc for him. Charlie agrees to with pleasure and walks off as the Devil laughs.

Rafe tells Gabi that it’s a huge leap to accuse Ava of helping Carmine get away. Gabi insists that Ava and Philip started this whole mess by bringing Carmine in to get dirt on Jake. Gabi adds that Philip told her that if she didn’t sign over her company, he would use that crap to get Jake. Rafe asks why Ava would want to help Philip. Gabi says that Ava wants to run Gabi Chic. Rafe questions her not telling him this. Gabi says she didn’t want to make more trouble for Jake and she didn’t think Rafe would believe her. Jake adds that everything she’s saying is true. Rafe questions why Philip would want to get rid of Gabi. Gabi claims he just wants to run Gabi Chic his own way. Rafe tells her to tell him the truth for once. Rafe decides he’s going to see Ava and will have someone take Jake back to lockup as he exits the room.

Tripp questions what makes Allie think that he and Chanel were talking about her. Allie says she knows them both really well and they clammed up as soon as they saw her and then they seemed guilty. Tripp then admits it and apologizes. Tripp says it’s not his favorite subject but it’s him being more in to her than she’s in to him. Allie guesses it’s because he said I love you and she didn’t say it back. Tripp didn’t know she told Chanel about that. Allie explains that Chanel is her best friend and she only told her because she feels so awful since Tripp is cute, sexy, smart, and takes care of Henry. Allie calls herself the luckiest girl in the world to be with a guy like him but saying “I love you” is not about him. Tripp assures that she doesn’t have to explain anything and he didn’t even want to bring it up because he doesn’t want to pressure her. Allie reminds him that she’s never said “I love you” to anyone, and after what Charlie did to her, she’s glad he’s dead because it’s so much easier to put him out of her mind when she knows he’s out of her life forever…

Devil Marlena stands over Nick Fallon’s grave and disregards a note that Julie had left there. The Devil talks about Nick bringing down the Horton family and declares he has one more job for him now..

Carmine warns Ava that if she isn’t going to help him out, he’s going to have to take the situation into his own hands. Ava tells him to get out. Carmine tells her to shut up and grabs a rag, threatening to wrap it around her neck. Charlie then appears and stabs Carmine in the chest with a knife. Charlie then declares to Ava, “Mother, I’m home”, leaving her in shock. Ava says he can’t be there as he’s dead. Charlie responds that now he’s undead while Carmine is dead. Charlie says he just saved Ava’s life and suggests she thank him, so she does. Charlie asks if this will make her love him. Ava says she told him she did on the night he died. Charlie thinks she was happy that he was off her hands and says he heard what she said about him. Charlie guesses she’ll never love him and he’ll never be perfect like Tripp. Charlie adds that she doesn’t exactly seem happy to see him. Ava argues this has to be a nightmare and can’t be happening. Charlie says it will be as he wants her to see the hell that he calls home. Charlie approaches her with a knife but Ava shoves him and runs out of the house.

Abe questions Nicole about the man that got away being someone he approves of. Abe assumes that means he knows him which Nicole confirms. They get interrupted by Rafe entering the room. Rafe says he’s sorry to interrupt but he needs to get Abe’s statement and then he’ll be out. Nicole decides that she was just heading out to let Abe get some rest. Abe quickly signs his statement for Rafe and admits his eyes are getting heavy. Abe tells Nicole that he was so glad to see her and not to be a stranger. Nicole promises not to be. Rafe tells Abe that he’ll see him soon. Rafe asks Nicole if she has time for a coffee, which she agrees to as they exit the room.

Gabi cannot believe Rafe left Jake in handcuffs while not saying a word to Ava. Jake understands Rafe loves Ava so it’s probably very hard on him. Gabi questions Jake being so nice about Rafe. Jake acknowledges that Rafe is right that he’s not innocent since he brought Carmine to Salem and brought a loaded gun to their meeting in the park. Jake adds that Carmine took the gun from him and shot Abe. Gabi argues that Jake didn’t shoot anybody and doesn’t have it in him, unlike her, as she killed Nick Fallon not once but twice and remarks that he had it coming to him both times.

The Devil rises Nick Fallon from his grave and remarks that this is not his first undead rodeo. Nick calls Marlena “Dr. Evans”, but the Devil says not to call him by her name. The Devil says Nick was struck down in his prime but he’s still so young, handsome, and tempting as Devil Marlena then grabs Nick and kisses him. Nick asks if that’s why he was risen from the dead. The Devil says that was just a little diversion and remarks that John must be turning over in his crypt. Nick asks what he is to do. The Devil asks how Nick would spend it if he was given one day on Earth. Nick guesses he would avenge his death. The Devil calls that a good idea and suggests starting with Gabi. Nick thought Marlena liked Gabi. The Devil says that Marlena likes her and he’s alright with her when she’s doing his bidding. The Devil decides he might need one more person to join his Army of the Undeads, but she would have to die tonight…

Gabi argues that Jake did nothing wrong since Carmine had the gun and shot Abe while Rafe is just too embarrassed to admit that he got suckered by Ava, but she knows he’s thinking that she’s right. Jake asks if she really thinks Ava helped Carmine go underground. Gabi asks who else could make Carmine disappear like that. Gabi argues that Ava has not changed and calls her pure evil. Gabi says when Rafe confronts Ava, she will beg and cry, but this time Rafe won’t let her squirm her way out of this, so she will be out of the house for good and on her way to prison.

Rafe and Nicole have coffee at the hospital. Nicole jokes that she thought Rafe meant going to a place with decent coffee. Rafe says he thought about that but remembered Nicole saying they should keep their distance for Ava’s sake, but he does need to ask her some questions about a police matter that’s also personal for him. Rafe tells her that he has reason to believe the woman he’s living with might be indirectly responsible for Abe getting shot. Nicole asks if he’s kidding. Rafe wishes he was. Rafe asks her if Ava gave her any indication about the mob life she left behind not actually being that far behind her. Nicole questions what got him thinking about that. Rafe admits it was Gabi, so he has to be careful because Gabi hates Ava and they know what she’s capable of when she hates someone. Rafe adds that after talking with Gabi tonight, he has to think maybe there’s a chance she’s telling the truth this time and he’s been a damn fool.

Tripp tells Allie that he doesn’t have to explain or apologize for anything. Allie wants him to know this because those three words have been on the tip of her tongue and now she feels like maybe. They get interrupted by Tripp getting a call from Ava, begging him to help her.

Nick asks the Devil if he wants him to kill Gabi or not. The Devil wants him to do whatever creates the most misery for the most people. The Devil says he will need one more person like him to create this unholy energy and asks who that could be. Nick looks over at the grave of Deimos Kiriakis and calls him the Greek God of Terror. The Devil tells him to never say the G word around him. The Devil then says he’s thinking and tells Nick to go do his job. Nick is confused whether to call the Devil ma’am or sir. The Devil responds that he’s not a real person so he doesn’t have a pronoun. The Devil is tired of talking and instructs Nick to go make evil so he walks away. Devil Marlena then looks down at the grave of Deimos and calls him another person that nobody wants to see again, so he’d be a perfect instrument to carry out his plans. Deimos is then risen from his grave. The Devil feels a certain energy from him. Deimos says it’s where his heart used to be before the coroner put it in a jar. The Devil rips open Deimos’ shirt and recognizes his mark on Deimos’ chest. Deimos explains that Victor carved it in to his chest and said he was the Devil. The Devil says Deimos was much hated in life but will be adored in the afterlife. The Devil then instructs Deimos to right all the wrongs done to him, starting with Nicole, because she never paid for killing him and didn’t even tell many people that she did it. The Devil says that Nicole used to be one of his, then she fell in love with Marlena’s son, but now Eric has left her so she is ripe for the picking. The Devil orders Deimos to go reap his vengeance. Deimos declares that he’s waited a long time for this…

Nicole tells Rafe that she talked to Ava a lot and she hasn’t done anything to make her wonder if she’s still in contact with her family. Rafe asks if Nicole heard anything from Philip. Nicole says nothing at all since Philip and Brady are at war over Chloe. Rafe suggests maybe Gabi is making up stories again and remarks that living with Gabi and Ava is like never knowing which spark is gonna start the fire. Nicole thinks the best thing Rafe can do is just talk to Ava and try to have an open mind. Rafe agrees and thanks her for everything. Nicole responds that Rafe is her friend and she just wants him to be happy. Rafe wants the same for her and asks if she’s doing something with Holly tonight. Nicole says that Holly has a sleepover with her best friend Rebecca and Rebecca’s mom is taking them trick or treating. Rafe asks if she has no plans then. Nicole mentions being behind on work, so she’s going to the office to try and catch up. Rafe guesses she can find peace and quiet there. Rafe tells her it was good seeing her. Nicole adds that she really hopes Gabi is wrong about Ava. Rafe says he does too.

Tripp asks if Ava is okay. Ava asks Tripp to meet her at the Pub because he’s after her. Tripp asks who is. Ava says she has to go and hangs up. Allie asks Tripp if something is wrong with his mom. Tripp says he could barely understand her but she wants him to meet her at the Pub. Tripp thanks Allie for understanding. Allie hopes she’s okay. Tripp says he’ll call her as he rushes off.

Jake tells Gabi that the cop will be in soon to take him back to lockup, so she should probably get going. Gabi wants to see what’s going on with Rafe and Ava. Gabi swears to Jake that this will be over tomorrow and he won’t see the inside of a jail cell. Jake hopes she’s right. Gabi says she loves him. Jake says he loves her. Gabi can’t wait to give him a real kiss tomorrow as she then exits the room.

Devil Marlena walks through the cemetery and comes across Tom and Alice’s graves. The Devil remarks that they must be so proud since their great grandson is back in town, wreaking havoc on the place they cherish, and there is nothing they can do about it. The Devil suggests planning a family reunion, then says just kidding as they can keep pushing up daisies for eternity.

Rafe goes home looking for Ava but finds Carmine dead on the floor with a knife in his chest.

Tripp meets Ava outside the Brady Pub and asks what’s going on. Ava says he won’t believe her. Tripp tells her to just tell him. Ava responds that she saw his brother.

Allie answers the door at home and is shocked to see Zombie Charlie.

Nicole goes to work at the Basic Black office. She opens her drawer and pulls out her and Rafe’s teddy bear Duke. Nicole says they both know she should get rid of Duke but she’s not doing that and asks why that is. Nicole then questions why she’s talking to a stuffed bear. Zombie Deimos then appears in the doorway and remarks that talking to yourself is the first sign of insanity. Nicole screams and falls over in shock.

Gabi walks through the park, finishing a call with her daughter Arianna. Gabi has her put Will on the phone and talks about how grown Arianna looks. Gabi says she just wanted to wish he and Sonny a happy Halloween and notes that she will be visiting very soon. Gabi hangs up and then remarks that she feels like someone walked over her grave. Gabi then runs in to Zombie Nick, who says he knows the feeling.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Belle goes home where Shawn startles her in a Halloween mask. Belle jokes that she’ll make him pay for that. Belle brings up that they are going to dinner with Ciara and Ben. Shawn adds that it sounds like Ciara has some news for them.

Ben visits his sister Jordan’s grave and says he often thinks about how good of a sister she was when they were kids and now he’s thinking about having kids of his own, so he really wants to give them a better life than they had, so they don’t end up how they did. Ciara joins Ben and asks if he’s okay.

Johnny and Allie question the Ouija board saying the Devil is in the DiMera Crypt. Johnny then asks the spirits if the Devil is at the DiMera Crypt and the board goes to Yes.

The Devil thought it would be fitting to bring John to the DiMera Crypt as his last resting place. The Devil says Marlena stopped him from killing John at the chapel but now he’s back to finish what he started. John says he can’t. The Devil responds that he can and will. The Devil adds that John may have banished him three decades ago but he’s back now and John is no match for him as he then chokes John.

Ciara tells Ben that she got his text so she knew he would be here and adds that he could’ve asked her to come with him. Ben says that Jordan terrorized her so he wouldn’t ask her to come pay her respects. Ciara understands Jordan was sick. Ben says he was too and credits Marlena and Ciara for him still being here. Ciara asks if Ben really came just to visit Jordan or if he’s still afraid that their baby might end up here.

Shawn tells Belle that he told Ciara that they would meet them at the Pub after Belle was done visiting her parents. Shawn asks how they are doing. Belle responds that she only saw her mom, who said John left town on a mysterious mission. Belle adds that Marlena seemed okay but remarks that she’s taking kind of a “devil may care” attitude since she was literally dressed as the Devil. Shawn calls that an odd choice for a Halloween costume, given her history. Belle then reveals to Shawn that Johnny’s movie project is now “Possessed: The Marlena Evans Story”. Shawn can’t believe it and wonders how John feels about that. Belle guesses John can’t be happy about it but Marlena seems totally into it. Belle suggests maybe Marlena is really happy to exorcise those demons once and for all.

Allie tells Johnny that the game is stupid and she thinks he’s just trying to freak her out. Johnny assures he wouldn’t do that. Allie calls the Ouija board fake. Johnny says the only way to find out is for them go to the Crypt and look for the Devil.

John tells the Devil that he’ll never get away with this because his family will never stop looking for him. The Devil argues that John is underestimating him because he’s gone to great lengths to make sure he doesn’t trip her up this time. The Devil adds that Belle is back in town and wanted to reunite with John, but he had Marlena explain that he’s on an extended business trip and soon, Marlena will be notified that John died in a terrible mishap overseas. The Devil declares that no one will have any idea that he was the one who ended John’s life.

Tony goes in to the living room of the DiMera Mansion where he startles Anna, who is reading Johnny’s movie script. Anna asks if he’s read it and says it’s incredible. Anna insists that they really need to be involved in the movie. Tony reminds her that they can’t because EJ wants Johnny to work at DiMera, not making movies. Anna reveals that’s old news as EJ is not only investing in the movie now, he is playing the role of John Black. Anna declares that if EJ can be in the movie, she thinks Tony should be too. Anna wants to call Johnny now but Tony stops her.

Allie refuses to go to the DiMera Crypt. Johnny asks if she is scared of coming face to face with the Devil. Allie says she already has plans with Tripp and asks if he’s scared to go alone. Johnny says he’s not scared but inspired, as there’s no better way to research his film than to come face to face with the Devil himself and he intends on getting it all on film. Allie feels he’s wasting his time. Johnny asks why the spirits would tell them that the Devil is at the Crypt if he’s not. Allie argues that there are no spirits and there’s nothing in the Crypt. Johnny says they will see about that.

John tries to get through to Marlena. The Devil says Marlena tried fighting him yesterday and it was a valiant effort, but she fell short. John knows she’s still in there fighting and urges her to keep fighting for their love.

Ben tells Ciara that he can’t pretend he’s completely over his worries about having a kid and thinking about how Jordan turned up but he has to trust that Ciara’s goodness will shine through. Ciara encourages that their baby will have a house full of love unlike Ben and Jordan had. Ciara calls the place kind of creepy as Ben acknowledges that they are in a cemetery on Halloween night. Ciara mentions Shawn and Belle wanted to have dinner at the Pub but she understands if he’s not up to it. Ben tells her that he wants to see them and he’s sure. Ben decides he’s said what he needed to say to Jordan and he feels a lot better. Ben and Ciara then walk away from the grave.

Ciara and Ben meet Shawn and Belle at the Brady Pub. Shawn mentions that Abe is doing a lot better. Ciara brings up Jake being brought in for the shooting and says it’s so crazy because they were with Gabi and Jake right before the shooting as they were going to have breakfast. Shawn asks if Jake was acting strangely or if seemed agitated at all. Ben explains that Ciara was inside with Gabi and he was with Jake right before he left. Shawn asks if Jake said anything that he could use in the investigation.

Anna questions Tony not wanting to be in Johnny’s movie. Tony reminds her that Abigail is playing Marlena. Anna suggests he can rewrite his character and he’d be in a pivotal role. Tony disagrees but Anna insists and goes over the story of how Tony was married to Kristen while Kristen was secretly in love with John.

The Devil continues to choke John as John pleads for help. The Devil tells him that no one is coming for him and he can feel the life draining out of his body. Johnny arrives at the Crypt and tries to enter but it’s locked. Johnny finds that weird as there always used to be a key in the lock. The Devil demands John let go. John says never. Johnny then knocks on the door, asking if Lucifer is in there. John tries yelling for help so the Devil backhands John. Johnny introduces himself and says he’d love to meet the Devil if he’s in there. Johnny is about to give up when suddenly the door opens and Marlena walks out dressed as the Devil, confusing Johnny.

Shawn asks Ben what Jake said to him outside. Ben responds that Jake told him he had something to take care of and then he took off. Shawn asks if Ben suspected something was wrong. Ben says he’s just telling him everything Jake told him. Shawn tells him to let him know if he thinks of anything else. Ciara questions Shawn coming to give the third degree or to enjoy the food and hear about their honeymoon. Belle agrees with Ciara. Ciara praises New Orleans for their honeymoon. Shawn hopes they went to all the places Bo and Hope went to, which Ciara confirms including Oak Alley. Shawn asks what else they did. Ben jokes that they did the usual honeymoon stuff as they helped the ISA recover a stolen gemstone. Ciara calls that a really long story that she’ll tell them about later but right now they have some really special news to share. They ask what it is. Ciara says as wonderful as the trip ended up being, it helped them come to a pretty big life changing decision about their future. Ciara then announces they are trying to have a baby which excites Belle and Shawn.

Johnny questions what Marlena is doing here and dressed like that. Marlena says she finished his script and wanted him to know she liked it. Johnny thanks her but says that still doesn’t explain what she’s doing in the DiMera Family Crypt. Marlena claims that he wasn’t home so she decided to take a stroll and then found the key in the lock here so she decided to take a moment to pay respects to his grandfather. Johnny questions her being dressed as the Devil. Marlena claims it’s just a Halloween costume that she did for him. Marlena talks about finding his script powerful and accurate. Johnny notes that the Crypt could be a really cool location for his movie. Johnny starts to head inside when Marlena forcefully grabs his arm, warning him not to go in there. Johnny questions the problem with him going inside. John remains tied up.

Tony tells Anna that a less confident man would feel threatened by her referring to John as sexy. Anna says she’s just being honest about how it was 30 years ago and how John was to Kristen according to the script. Anna says that Kristen was deeply conflicted. Tony thought the movie was about Marlena. Anna feels Kristen drives the action as she’s one of the first to recognize that evil has come to Salem. Tony wonders who Johnny will cast as Kristen. Anna feels there’s only one person perfect for the role and that’s her. Tony decides he needs a drink. Tony questions Anna wanting to play Kristen. Anna says if Tony is playing Tony, it just makes sense. Tony reminds her that Kristen left “Tony” for John. Anna points out that “Tony” was really Andre then. Anna doesn’t know why it matters and why Tony is being so resistent. Tony is not enthusiastic about revisiting a dark chapter in his family’s history. Anna suggests they can ask Johnny to rewrite their subplot to highlight their love story and in this version, they can end up living happily ever after just like them as they kiss.

Marlena tells Johnny that there is something in the Crypt that she doesn’t want him to see and claims there’s a big rat inside. Johnny says he’s not scared of a rat and is writing one in to his movie as some people call rats “the devil’s disciples.” Marlena thinks there are non rodent disciples and suggests Johnny stay away from there. Johnny asks if she’s sure she didn’t see anything else in there. Marlena says she doesn’t think so and locks the Crypt. She then questions what brought Johnny out here. Johnny says it will sound weird. Marlena says not much surprises her. Johnny then explains that he and Allie were using a Ouija board and they asked it if the Devil is in Salem and the board spelled out that he was here at this Crypt. Marlena jokes that the spirits are on to her because of her costume. Johnny asks if Marlena believes in it. Marlena guesses she should after what happened to her and says she’d be crazy not to believe in the supernatural being real. Johnny says that’s why he’s making his movie. Marlena knows he has skeptics but thinks it’s important that he carry out his vision. Marlena remarks that the movie will let people know there are forces out there that people can’t understand and that they have no idea of what the Devil is capable of doing.

Ciara and Ben assure Shawn and Belle that they put a lot of thought in to this decision. Ben talks about his mental illness history and how Marlena reassured him that the love they give their child will be what’s most important. Ben says Marlena told them to have a child and ever since then she’s been really making sure they are moving forward with the plan. Ciara comments that Marlena has been really invested in her having a baby. Belle notes that Marlena doesn’t usually tell people what to do or make it so personal. Shawn yawns so Ciara asks if all this baby talk is making him tired or boring him. Shawn says he’s got jet lag and suggests they go home and continue this another time. Ben tells him to go ahead and get some sleep as they hug. Belle wishes them luck with the baby making. Belle and Shawn then exit the Pub together. Ben questions Ciara barely touching her food. Ciara responds that she’s actually not that hungry and her stomach has been funky all day. Ben asks if she’s not feeling well. Ciara thinks it might be something else and reveals that she stopped by to get a pregnancy test before she came to find him.

Anna asks Tony if they should offer their services to Johnny and request a rewrite. Tony says if he takes out the conflict between Tony and Kristen, it waters down the story. Anna feels he is intrigued. Tony doesn’t think an audience would like to see a married couple drinking champagne and talking about how in love they are. Anna disagrees and thinks people love to watch other people in love. Tony jokes that Anna knows more about drama than he does. Anna suggests she find a good scene to rehearse together and then they will be prepared to pitch to Johnny. Tony questions if he will really want to cast them. Anna thinks he’ll be begging to have them on camera.

Johnny asks if he can take a picture of Marlena in her costume because Allie told him that the Ouija board was nonsense and that he wasn’t going to find anything out here, so he wants to show her that she was wrong. Marlena points out that he didn’t find the Devil. Johnny says she was here dressed like that so the Spirits didn’t lie. Johnny hears a noise from inside and asks if Marlena heard that. Inside, John tries to break free from being tied up. Marlena claims she didn’t hear anything but Johnny feels he heard chains. Marlena jokes that maybe it’s the spirits. Johnny doesn’t think ghosts rattle chains and questions her not hearing that. Marlena says it’s his imagination and tells him he will make a wonderful movie. Johnny suggests they get out of here. Marlena tells him to go ahead and she’ll catch up, so Johnny exits. The Devil then declares that he will deal with John another time.

Belle and Shawn return home. Shawn can’t believe Ciara is going to be a mom. Belle says she’s so happy for them. Shawn mentions that it sounds like Marlena really helped them out. Belle is glad Marlena was able to be there for them, but thinks it’s strange that Marlena keeps following up to make sure they are still trying to have a baby. Shawn thinks it makes sense since she’s always been really invested in Ben’s health and happiness. Belle feels Marlena seems a little overly invested in them having a child.

Ben asks if Ciara really thinks she could be pregnant now already. Ciara notes that she is a day late. Ben guesses they should take home so she can take the test. Ciara says she could take it right now and encourages Ben to breathe. Ciara tells him it will be okay as she kisses him. Ciara says she’ll be right back and heads to the restroom as Ben remains nervous.

Tony tells Anna that all this talk about the past reminds him of when he first came to Salem. They can’t believe that was 40 years ago. Anna remarks that a lot of crazy things have happened since then. Tony says the most wonderful thing of all was falling in love with her and that marrying her was the smartest thing he ever did as they flash back to their marriage. Tony repeats that coming to Salem was the best decision he ever made. Tony calls Anna the light of his life. Anna tells him to never forget it as they kiss.

Devil Marlena remarks that it was so nice to be back among the dead tonight, especially the really bad ones. The Devil comes across Jordan’s grave and says it looks like Ben came to visit his sister. The Devil declares that soon, Jordan won’t be the only bad seed in the family…

Ciara returns from the restroom and kisses Ben. Ben asks if it was just a stomach ache and suggests it was too soon anyways. Ciara then reveals the pregnancy test is positive and announces they are having a baby. They get excited as Ben tells her that he loves her and loves that they are about to have a baby together. Ben and Ciara then kiss.

Devil Marlena picks up the flowers Ben left at Jordan’s grave and tosses them aside. The Devil then declares that Ben’s child will be his and nothing can stop that, not Marlena and certainly not John.

John continues to struggle with being tied up in the crypt, saying he’s got to get out of here and save Marlena. John declares that he has to save all of Salem from pure evil.

Devil Marlena brings up Allie not believing in the supernatural and guesses he’ll just have to make her a believer. The Devil then stands over Charlie Dale’s grave and calls for Allie’s rapist, Charlie, to rise up and prove that his powers are real. A hand then emerges from Charlie’s grave.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

In the town square, Allie and Chanel talk about the day they had at the bakery. Allie says people really loved the free pumpkin cookies but notes that she didn’t even get to try one. Chanel reveals that she saved her one. Allie calls her the best and takes a bite as they get close.

Chad and Abigail are dressed up for Halloween as they return to their room, talking about how they and the kids got their cookies from the bakery. Chad asks if there’s any word from Kayla. Abigail says not yet but she really hopes Kayla lets her take a look around Dr. Snyder’s office. Abigail wishes she would get back to her. Chad is sure she will and that she just has her hands full taking care of Abe right now.

At the hospital, Lani finishes a call as Theo then arrives and hugs her. Theo asks how Abe is.

Paulina sits at Abe’s side in his hospital room. Paulina says he gave them the scare of their lives yesterday but thankfully he made it. Paulina adds that she’s realized she’s been happier the last 8 months than she’s been in her entire life. Paulina calls Abe the best thing to ever happen to him. Abe wakes up and tells her to go on which excites Paulina.

Marlena is dressed up for Halloween as the Devil at home. The Devil inside Marlena remarks that with John out of the picture, he can finally be who he really is.

Chanel and Allie look like they are about to kiss when Johnny pops up in a wolf mask to scare them. Johnny tells them to have a sense of humor as it’s Halloween. Chanel questions him being a little old for trick or treating. Johnny explains that he was in the attic looking for a costume when he found an Ouija board in a box of old toys.

Abigail hopes Kayla didn’t throw away all of Dr. Snyder’s belongings after he died because she thinks it’s possible that there’s something in his office that would help them figure out what he was really holding over Gwen. Chad knows she’s anxious to get to the truth but there’s not much she can do until hearing from Kayla, so he has a way they could pass some time. Chad points out that they just started sharing a bed together so it’d be a shame not to use it. Abigail asks if he wants costumes on or off. Chad says off which Abigail agrees with as they kiss onto the bed until EJ walks in. EJ remarks that he hopes he’s not interrupting but he’s dressed as Father John Black to perform an exorcism on Marlena, so he tells Abigail that she should be dressed as the Devil.

The Devil declares that he knows what to do next with John as Marlena grabs a pitchfork when Belle suddenly comes in to surprise Marlena but is shocked to see her dressed as the Devil.

Lani tells Theo that they were all so scared as they didn’t know if Abe would survive or wake up and it brought her back to when Theo was shot which she calls a really dark time. Lani points out that now Theo is strong and healthy, so Abe will get there too because he has them and Paulina. Lani adds that ever since Abe and Paulina got engaged, he’s been walking on air.

Paulina tells Abe that he doesn’t need to try to talk and jokes that she has enough to say for the both of them. Paulina encourages him to just keep smiling while he relaxes and lets them take care of him which he agrees to. Lani and Theo enter the room to greet Abe. Abe notes that Lani is still there. She asks how he’s doing. Abe responds that he’s good and grateful. Abe acknowledges Theo coming all this way. Theo says he got on the first flight out. Abe says he didn’t have to. Theo adds that he wanted to and he was going to anyways for their wedding unless they plan on postponing. Paulina declares that they have to postpone because they can’t put Abe through a wedding in his condition. Paulina knows Theo came a long way but says Abe’s health comes first. Theo and Lani agree. Abe responds that it’s his health so he has something to say on this subject. Abe then declares they are not postponing the wedding.

Abigail tells EJ that now is not the time or place. Chad tells EJ to get the hell out now. EJ remarks that Chad’s still so insecure. Chad argues that EJ doesn’t understand the concept of personal space. EJ brings up that there won’t be much space between he and Abigail when they start filming and that Chad can’t handle that. Chad tells EJ to leave. EJ tells Chad that he will still have to come to terms with the fact that he and Abigail will be on the big screen making passionate love for all the world to see. EJ then exits the room. Chad says he knows EJ is his brother, but he loathes him.

JJ reminds Allie that they used to play the Ouija board all the time and he felt there was no better time to pull it back out than Halloween. Chanel warns that bad things can happen but Johnny calls it harmless. Allie talks about how she used to be so scared of it as a kid. Johnny insists they try it out. Chanel says no thanks but Johnny asks her to do it for him and promises it’s fun. Chanel knows she will regret it but gives in. Johnny instructs Chanel to ask it a question but she passes, so he decides to do it. Johnny says he’s been dying to ask if Marlena was really possessed by the Devil.

Belle questions Marlena as to what is going on. Marlena calls it a Halloween costume. Belle points out her yellow eyes which Marlena claims are contacts and says is kind of fun but Belle calls it creepy. Marlena claims she was just trying to get in the holiday spirit but notes that Belle clearly objects. Belle explains that she’s just surprised with one of her closest friends in the hospital as she and Shawn were on the same flight as Theo coming back from South Africa and Theo said Abe’s injuries are really serious. Marlena assures Belle that Abe is going to be just fine. Belle says thank God. Marlena tells her not to credit God for that and says it was really Kayla and the hospital staff that saved him. Marlena then asks for a hug and says she’s really missed her. Belle says she’s going to have to take her contacts out first because they are really freaking her out.

Paulina asks Abe if he’s sure. Lani says they know how much he wants to get married. Abe knows they are all concerned about his health but assures that the best thing for his health would be to marry the woman he loves and that is his final answer. Paulina guesses it’s settled then. Abe brings up Lani being here all day and tells her that she needs to rest so she should go home to her children. Lani responds that Eli is with them and she was not going to leave his side until she knew he was okay and she could tell him how much she loved him. Lani doesn’t know what she would’ve done if she lost Abe, adding that they haven’t had that much time together. Abe tells her that no one regrets those missing years more than him, but now they have the rest of their lives to make up for it. Lani mentions that Kayla said she will be in to check on him and won’t want all three of them in here. Lani suggest she and Paulina step out so Theo and Abe can catch up.

Johnny asks the Ouija board again if Marlena was really possessed by the Devil. The board goes to yes. Chanel and Allie accuse Johnny of doing that on purpose but Johnny insists it was the spirits telling them that the possession was real. Johnny warns Allie not to doubt the Devil.

Marlena returns to Belle without her yellow eyes which Belle says is much better. Marlena feels she still seems disapproving. Belle doesn’t understand why Marlena would dress up like that after everything that happened to her. Marlena claims she’s embracing her past. Belle questions what that means. Marlena says for 25 years, her possession was a topic not to be discussed by anyone. Belle says that’s because it was incredibly painful. Marlena responds that what’s really painful is being ashamed of yourself and she’s done feeling like that so she wants everything out in the open now. Marlena says that’s why she agreed to let Johnny make his movie which Belle questions. Marlena tells her that it’s “Possessed: The Marlena Evans Story”. Belle is shocked and questions her letting Johnny make a film about that. Marlena says she thinks it’s time people knew a little more about that sort of thing. Belle asks what John has to say as she can’t imagine he’d go along with that. Marlena admits John is not thrilled about the idea. Belle asks where John is anyways..

John is tied up in the DiMera Mausoleum.

Marlena tells Belle that John is gone. Belle questions what she means. Marlena claims that John had a call about an important case for Black Patch. Belle is surprised John would leave when someone he’s so close to is in the hospital. Marlena says that John realized Abe would be fine before he left and when duty calls, you’d have to chain him up to keep him away…

John wakes up wondering where he is then questions how he got here. John recalls going to the church to find Julie and Marlena, only it wasn’t Marlena…

EJ sits in the living room, going over the movie script. Abigail comes in so EJ says he’s glad she came to go over lines with him as they really should get comfortable with the scenes before their first rehearsal. Abigail then reveals that she came to tell him that Johnny will have to find someone else to play Marlena, because she quits.

Johnny wants to ask the Ouija board something else. Allie thinks he cheated. Johnny swears he won’t even touch it this time and that Chanel and Allie can do it themselves. Allie agrees to one more question but that’s it. Johnny asks if the Devil knows they are making a movie about him. Chanel and Allie put their hands on and it goes to yes. Johnny asks if the Devil approves and it goes to yes again. Johnny exclaims that it’s awesome that the Devil is cool with his movie. Allie suggests Chanel could be cheating for him too which she denies. Allie decides they have to ask it more than just yes or no questions. Johnny then decides to change the subject and asks who Chanel really wants to be with; him or his sister? Allie tells Johnny that’s so out of line. Chanel asks what’s wrong with him. Johnny says he was just kidding. Chanel decides she’s done with this Ouija board nonsense and needs to go check on Paulina at the hospital so she walks away. Allie calls Johnny a dumbass. Johnny insists that he was joking. Allie asks why he would even ask that when he knows there’s nothing going on with her and Chanel. Johnny points out that’s not what it looked like when he first showed up.

Lani asks if Paulina has eaten and offers to go to the cafeteria. Paulina insists that she’s fine and asks Lani to go home to her kids. Lani says she just spoke to Eli and they are fine. Paulina praises Lani for being there for her and Abe but insists the kids needs her too. Lani wants to stay awhile longer to make sure Abe is okay. Paulina asks if she’s still shaken up. Lani recalls Eli coming home to tell them about Abe being shot. Lani remembers that before Eli came in, Paulina had said she wanted to talk to her about something that was important and that Marlena gave her some advice about her and that she hadn’t spoken to Abe about it, but prayed he would understand. Lani adds that she said it had something to do with wanting her to call her mama and asks what it is. Paulina says they don’t have to talk about this now but Lani insists because it sounded serious. Paulina then claims that she just wanted Lani to be her maid of honor. Lani is confused as to why that’s something she would keep from Abe. Paulina says she just didn’t want to get Abe all excited about it before she knew that she would accept, but now they know Abe will be okay, so she asks her to do it. Lani says of course so Paulina hugs her and says that’s wonderful. Lani then asks what about Chanel and if she’d be upset about her not asking her. Chanel then arrives at the hospital and says that’s an excellent question.

Allie tells Johnny that she has no idea what he’s talking about. Johnny tells her that he saw Chanel feeding her a cookie and it looked intimate. Allie explains that Chanel just saved her a cookie and she just fed her a bite but there was nothing intimate about it. Allie asks why he has to be a jerk. Johnny asks why she’s being defensive and asks if he struck a nerve. Allie quickly says no and says all he did was screw things up with Chanel and questions why he would do that. Johnny says he didn’t mean to since obviously Allie is with Tripp and Chanel is with him. Allie says not much longer if he keeps acting like this. Johnny assures that he will apologize to her. Allie says they’ll see if she’ll accept it and jokes that they can ask the Ouija board.

Marlena says Belle must be exhausted from her trip. Belle says she’s feeling pretty good. Marlena suggests Belle go home, unpack, and take a nap. Belle assures that she’s okay. Marlena insists that she could have jet lag and should take a nap then they will touch base later. Belle feels like Marlena is trying to get rid of her. Marlena asks why she would do that.

John complains about the Devil being back after all these years but warns that underestimating him is a big mistake because he will never stop fighting him.

EJ tells Abigail that she can’t quit because she signed a contract. Abigail responds that she will break it. EJ warns that as a producer, he could sue her. Abigail tells him to go for it. EJ asks what about Johnny and how disappointed he will be. Abigail tells him to cut the crap and says he doesn’t care about Johnny as he was totally against the movie until he knew he could bother Chad. EJ asks why he would want to bother Chad. Abigail suggests that since Sami cheated on EJ, he wants everyone to be as miserable as he is. Abigail tells EJ that the stunt he pulled earlier was pathetic and says he can’t stop playing these petty, vindictive games. Abigail adds that she’s tried to be a good sport but she doesn’t need this. Abigail declares that she’s out and there’s nothing he can say or do to change her mind. Abigail says she’s done with him and because of that, she’s done with the film. Chad then walks in and says she’s not because if someone’s going to quit, it’s EJ. EJ asks why the hell he should quit. Chad says because no one wants him involved, not even his own son. Abigail tells Chad that it’s okay as she doesn’t mind backing out. Chad argues that this movie means a lot to Abigail so he’s not going to let her quit. EJ tells Abigail that even her husband agrees. Chad tells EJ to shut his mouth. Chad tells Abigail not to let EJ ruin this for her since she’s been so excited since reading the script. Chad encourages that Abigail will make a great Marlena and praised her script reading. EJ remarks that she’ll be amazing opposite him. Chad gets that EJ is trying to bother him but it doesn’t work as he will never distrust his wife again as he’s done with two of his brothers, so he’s not going to do it with him. Chad declares that their love is strong so EJ is not going to come between them and there’s nothing he can do to change that. EJ tells Abigail that he will see her at rehearsal and then exits the room.

Theo tells Abe that he’s so glad he’s okay. Abe says ever since he met Paulina, he’s been more than okay. Theo notes that they got engaged pretty quick but knows he’s not one to talk. Abe encourages that he can talk to him any time. Abe assures that no one will replace Theo’s mother. Theo knows that she would want him to be happy. Abe responds that he is happy as Paulina has made him happier than he ever thought he would be again.

Chanel tells Paulina that she came to see how she was holding up but apparently she’s just fine. Lani decides to go check on Abe and heads to his room. Chanel questions Paulina asking Lani to be her maid of honor. Chanel knows she’s been through a lot and she’s glad that Abe is going to be okay but hearing she wants Lani by her side at the wedding and not her really hurts. Chanel asks if she couldn’t have told her first. Paulina says she wasn’t planning it. Paulina adds that when she first got engaged, she thought Chanel would be her maid of honor but her and Lani have been through so much in the last 36 hours because Abe was hurt and Lani was so terribly worried so she wanted to extend herself in some way to distract her. Paulina says she just blurted it out when they found out Abe wasn’t going to die but she knows it was insensitive to Chanel, so she owes her a big apology. Chanel remarks that she’s not the only one.

Allie questions if Chanel should forgive Johnny for being a dumbass. Allie tells Johnny that he can’t go around saying hurtful, obnoxious things and expecting people to laugh it off. Allie remarks that Johnny is acting like EJ. Johnny tells her that she knows he hates when people say like, just like Allie feels when people say she’s like Sami. Johnny apologizes for being the way he is and asks her to forgive him. Allie says fine but she doesn’t know if Chanel will. Johnny says he should’ve never changed the subject as he was on a roll, running with the Devil.

John tells himself that Marlena will keep fighting for him and their love and she will never stop. Devil Marlena then enters and asks if John missed him.

Lani goes to Abe’s room to check on him. Abe tells her he’s all good. Lani informs him that Paulina just asked her to be her matron of honor. Theo says that’s great but asks about Chanel. Lani says she had the same question and they are out there talking now. Lani asks what Abe thinks. Abe loves the idea of both of his children standing up for them as he asks Theo to be his best man. Theo accepts so Abe calls it perfect. Lani says that’s only if Chanel is okay with it.

Paulina tells Chanel that she didn’t mean to hurt her feelings and she would never leave her out of the ceremony. Paulina assures that she will have a very important role which Chanel questions. Paulina asks Chanel to walk her down the aisle to give her away. Chanel agrees if she lets her make her wedding cake. Paulina says she wouldn’t think of anyone else as they hug.

Johnny talks Allie into trying the Ouija board again and asks if the Devil is here in Salem. The board goes to yes so Johnny asks where in Salem. The board spells out DiMera.

Abigail tells Chad that it was impressive how he stood up to EJ. Chad says she stood up to him too since threatening to quit took guts and made it very clear that there is more important things in life than playing this part. Chad adds that he’s glad she’s doing it. Abigail asks if he’s sure. Chad confirms they are united 100% in wanting her to do this movie and in knowing that EJ isn’t and never will be a threat to them.

Johnny questions the Ouija board just spelling out DiMera. Allie wonders what it means. Johnny asks the spirits to tell them more and asks if the Devil is at the DiMera Mansion but the board goes to No, so Johnny asks where the Devil is. The board then spells out Crypt which Johnny and Allie both question.

Devil Marlena asks if John is comfortable among all the dead DiMeras. The Devil recalls when John thought he was Stefano’s brother but he was just a pawn. The Devil thought it would be fitting to bring John here as his last resting place. The Devil says Marlena stopped him from killing John at the chapel but now he’s back to finish what he started…

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Brady complains about Philip still thinking that he slept with Chloe and decides he has to warn her. Brady goes to look for his phone. When he leaves the room, Kristen sneaks in. She stops to look at a photo of Brady on the mantle and says she wishes she could stay, but she won’t be gone long…

Victor is at Julie’s Place when he gets a call from Melinda Trask. Melinda asks if their deal is off since she hasn’t heard from him, so she guesses he hasn’t found Kristen DiMera.

Kristen sneaks in to her daughter Rachel’s bedroom. Rachel wakes up and calls out to her mom.

EJ answers the door to see Nicole and says he was just thinking about her. Nicole mentions getting his message and hoped the invitation for dinner still stands. EJ thinks back to telling Kristen that Nicole was with Steve and Kayla when they took his phone. EJ then tells Nicole that the invitation still stands and he’s glad she decided to attend as he invites her in.

Philip goes to Chloe’s room at the Salem Inn and asks if she was expecting someone else. Chloe says she’s just surprised to see him here. Philip asks why since she may have moved out but they are still together. Chloe points out that they haven’t spoken since she left the mansion and she didn’t tell him where she was going.

Victor complains that it’s only been 24 hours. Melinda argues that she’s the district attorney and every minute that goes by, the people of Salem get more impatient and they know about Justin and Xander’s arrests. Melinda reminds Victor that she’s prepared to dismiss their charges if he gives her Kristen, otherwise she will proceed to trial. Melinda asks Victor if he has Kristen or not. Victor admits he hasn’t managed to track her down yet. Melinda takes that to mean that he can’t come through. Victor assures her that he has Steve on the case and he will find her. Victor then hangs up. Jack comes over and questions Victor talking to the district attorney. Victor accuses him of eavesdropping. Jack wants to hear about the deal he just made with Melinda.

Melinda goes to the interrogation room where Xander waits. Xander asks if he’s being released. Melinda asks why he would think that and says that Victor hasn’t met her terms. Xander asks what he’s doing here then. Melinda informs him that someone demanded to see him as Gwen then enters the room.

Kristen tells Rachel that she missed her so much. Rachel mentions that Brady said she had to go away. Kristen says she never wanted to go away and she’s excited to see her. Kristen tells Rachel to promise to keep this between them which she agrees to as Kristen hugs her. Kristen talks about all that she misses with Rachel. Rachel tells her that she went pumpkin picking with Brady and Chloe. Kristen says that must have been fun. Kristen then suggests she and Rachel go on a trip together.

Chloe questions how Philip knew she was here. Before he can answer, Chloe gets a call from Brady. Philip asks if she needs to answer that but Chloe says it’s not important.

Brady leaves Chloe a message, saying he wanted to give her a heads up that Lucas and Philip saw him carrying her bags in to the Salem Inn last night and Philip is assuming they spent the night together. Brady adds that he didn’t tell Lucas anything but he wanted her to know in case she gets blinded by one of Philip’s famous freak outs.

Nicole tells EJ that she’s really glad she’s here with him tonight as it’s keeping her from losing it over Abe. EJ says he’s terribly sorry about what happened. Nicole calls it shocking and insists that he will be okay. EJ is sure her love will make a big difference. Nicole mentions that she didn’t think they would be eating takeout when he invited her over. They joke about being spontaneous. EJ remarks that being unpredictable can keep one’s enemies on their toes as it makes it that much harder for them to betray you.

Xander asks Gwen how she is. Gwen says she’s not bad all things considered. Xander says he’s missed her. Melinda warns that they have 30 minutes and there’s a cop right outside the door. Melinda tells them no touching as she exits. Xander wishes he could kiss Gwen. Gwen feels the same but says they don’t have much time so she asks what’s going on. Xander mentions seeing Jack last night, who told him that Gwen was willing to confess so he could go free. Xander asks what she was thinking. Gwen argues that Xander doesn’t belong here when he had nothing to do with it. Gwen says it’s out of his hands now as Jack is going to speak to Melinda. Xander says he told Jack not to say a word to Melinda. Gwen feels there has to be a better way for him to atone for his sins. Gwen asks why he’s so stubborn. Xander refuses to abandon her since they are in this together. Xander adds that there might be another way out. Gwen mentions hearing that as Bonnie told her that Justin told her that Melinda might drop the charges, but it seems like wishful thinking. Xander informs Gwen that there is a plan in the works.

Victor claims to not know anything about a deal. Jack informs Victor that he saw Xander last night and he said that Melinda strongly implied she was about to drop the charges against him. Jack asks if Victor had anything to do with that. Victor asks why he cares. Jack doesn’t want them going to prison as Xander is his friend, Justin will always be family, and Gwen is his daughter. Victor stops him and asks who said anything about Gwen.

Nicole asks EJ what he means about betraying him and asks if he’s heard from Sami. EJ says he wasn’t referring to Sami and supposes he just has treachery on the brain. EJ reminds Nicole of their dinner last night when Steve and Kayla approached their table. Nicole calls it hard to forget since Kayla was so smashed and spilled wine on EJ. EJ says he just assumed that Kayla had a difficult day and over indulged but he later realized that her drunken display was just a ruse, to allow Steve to tamper with his phone which he left on the table. Nicole asks why Steve would want to mess with his phone. EJ responds that it would be to track down his sister. EJ states that the question is, why they chose that moment to do it since they had to have known Nicole would’ve stopped Steve from putting his hands on his personal property, unless they had already organized another ruse to entice Nicole away from the table as well. EJ adds that seemed unlikely considering they were all still there when he returned. Nicole then admits that she let Steve hack in to EJ’s phone.

Kristen takes Rachel out of her room. Rachel wants to say goodbye to Brady but Kristen says they have to keep it secret and says this is a special trip just for them. Kristen then takes Rachel to sneak out of the house but Steve suddenly appears and catches her.

Chloe asks Philip again how he knew that she was there. Philip claims he found out from her assistant, Grace, as he called her office for her new address. Philip asks if he’s still her boyfriend. Chloe says of course. Philip hoped they could have dinner together by ordering room service which Chloe agrees to.

EJ tells Nicole that what’s even more appalling then her betrayal is that she had the nerve to show her face in this house. EJ shouts that he should fire her and throw her out. Nicole apologizes for going behind his back but says she’s not the least bit sorry that Steve is hunting down his sister. Nicole brings up what Kristen has done to people like her. Nicole tells EJ about Kristen locking her up and stealing her life, so if Steve wants to drag her back here then she’s all in. EJ understands and says he would never sugar coat what she did to her, but Kristen’s life is not easy right now as she’s on the run and separated from her daughter. Nicole sympathizes with Rachel but calls Kristen a raging lunatic. Nicole says Rachel suffers every day with confusion, sadness, and pain. EJ acknowledges that Kristen has made a lot of big mistakes but she is devoted to her daughter. Nicole argues that Kristen’s daughter wouldn’t exist if she hadn’t stolen her identity since she got pregnant by sleeping with Brady while pretending to be her. EJ doesn’t want to go there but Nicole says they are going there. Nicole adds that while Kristen had her locked up, she kidnapped her daughter and wouldn’t give her back until she let her take over her life. Nicole says that when Kristen did go back to Salem disguised as her, she told everyone that Holly died in a horrific accident. Nicole tells EJ to think about the fact that Kristen faked the death of a child so she could suck Brady back in. Nicole doesn’t give a damn how much Kristen is hurt because she will never feel sorry for that miserable bitch.

Kristen tells Steve to get out of her way because she and her daughter have plans and this does not concern him. Brady then appears inside and questions what’s going on, what Kristen is doing, and why Steve is there. Steve responds that he’s on assignment and he can tell him more later, but right now, he might want to get Rachel back to bed. Brady agrees and takes Rachel back to her bedroom. Kristen calls Steve a son of a bitch and complains that she just wanted to spend time with her little girl. Steve notes her backpack and coat and guesses it was more than that. Kristen asks why Steve is tracking her down like a dog. Steve reveals that Victor hired him to find her. Kristen asks if he is Victor’s bounty hunter now. Steve responds that he’s a private investigator. Kristen accuses him of tearing a kid away from her mother. Steve reminds Kristen that she’s a fugitive. Kristen argues that Steve’s not a cop so he can go straight to Hell. Steve tells her that they can do this the easy way or the hard way. Kristen remarks that making things difficult is her stock and trade.

Chloe and Philip eat room service together in her room at the Salem Inn. Chloe talks about how good the fried chicken is. Philip wipes her face and they start kissing.

EJ tells Nicole that he’s not denying that Kristen committed a horrible crime with her. Nicole feels that he should understand why she let Steve hack in to his phone then. EJ admits he doesn’t like it but he understands her feelings very well, but he’s afraid he does not share. EJ declares that no matter what she’s done, Kristen is still his sister, is extremely loyal, and has always looked out for him. Nicole brings up Kristen’s letter exposing Sami’s affair. EJ says that Kristen saved him from a lifetime of humiliation because if she hadn’t opened his eyes, he would’ve remained in his marriage, oblivious to the fact that he was being played for a fool. EJ adds that thanks to Kristen, he knew he had to act permanently and immediately by kicking Sami out of his house and his life. Nicole questions why EJ is still wearing his wedding ring if it’s permanently over with Sami.

Steve handcuffs Kristen. Brady comes back in. Kristen asks how Rachel is. Brady responds that she’s settled back in to bed but she’s a little wound up so he doesn’t know if she will sleep for awhile. Brady asks what she is doing. Kristen says she just wanted to see their little girl. Brady questions her breaking in. Kristen complains that she hasn’t seen her for months. Brady asks where she was going to take her. Kristen claims that she just wanted to spend a little time with her. Brady can’t believe she did this just when she thought her psycho behavior was done. Kristen asks how he can be so cruel. Kristen remarks that she’s all alone and since Brady cut her off, Rachel is all she has left and she has no contact with her. Brady asks whose fault that is. Kristen can’t bear this anymore and says she misses her so much and knows that Rachel misses her too. Kristen asks Brady to not let Steve take her away. Kristen knows she’s done terrible things but she’s still Rachel’s mother. Kristen informs Brady that Steve is on assignment for Victor and asks if he can believe that Victor is paying Steve to do this. Kristen brings up what Victor did to them. Steve confirms it’s true. Kristen pleads with Brady not to let this happen. Kristen declares that Victor separated her from Rachel once before, so she’s begging Brady not to let him do it again.

Jack questions Victor planning to just let Gwen and Bonnie languish in jail. Victor doesn’t care since he’s only dealing with his family and anyone else is not his concern. Jack suggests he reconsider since he may not care about those two women, but Xander and Justin do. Jack asks how he thinks Justin will feel when he finds out that Victor could’ve intervened on Bonnie’s behalf but chose not to. Jack asks if he thinks Justin will ever forgive him. Jack knows Victor had a rocky relationship with Xander but he obviously still cares about him or he wouldn’t be helping him. Jack adds that Xander cares about Gwen very much. Victor feels he’ll get over it. Jack disagrees and says Justin and Xander see this as an all or nothing situation where they all get out or they all stay in. Victor calls that insane. Jack calls it love. Jack declares that the only way Justin and Xander will get on board with his plan is if it includes Gwen and Bonnie, so if it doesn’t, then he might as well forget the whole thing.

Gwen asks Xander what the plan is. Xander explains that Victor made a deal with Melinda to get the charges dropped, so if it works out, they will both be free but for now they have to sit tight. Gwen understands why Victor would want to get the charges dropped against Xander and Justin because they are family, but he doesn’t know her and despises Bonnie. Xander tells her not to overthink it and just be grateful that they might get out. Gwen feels it’s not like Melinda to let four people off hte hook. Xander guesses Victor must have offered Melinda something huge but they couldn’t figure out what. Xander then reveals to Gwen that he told Justin that Gwen was never really a sex worker. Gwen asks what he thinks that Dr. Snyder had over her then. Xander assures that he doesn’t know as he told him that it’s best to keep up the cover story. Xander insists that Justin has no idea that Gwen lied to Jack and everyone else about the timing of her miscarriage. Gwen knows Jack would never forgive her if he knew she was letting Abigail blame herself even though she had nothing to do with it. Xander promises she doesn’t have to worry as Justin is totally in the dark and they are the only two people who know the truth. Melinda then returns to the room.

EJ asks if Nicole is insinuating that he’s still carrying a torch for Sami. Nicole says it’s not a crime to still have feelings or admit it. Nicole talks about not wanting to take off her ring when her and Eric broke up since it would feel so final and she was scared to say goodbye. EJ assures that he said goodbye and good riddance the moment he kicked Sami out of the house so he’s more than ready to take off the ring. EJ tries taking it off but it’s stuck so Nicole tries to help him remove the ring.

Philip and Chloe continue kissing. Philip asks if she wants to take it to bed but Chloe asks for a rain check since she’s really tired as she didn’t get a lot of sleep last night. Philip then glares over at Chloe’s phone.

Brady tells Kristen that he can’t do it. Kristen questions him letting Steve drag her away. Brady argues that she was about to kidnap his daughter. Kristen argues that she’s her daughter too and she just wanted to spend a little time with her. Brady reminds her that she is running from the law and asks if she gave one thought as to what would happen if she got caught and how that would traumatize Rachel. Brady asks how much she wants to put her through. Kristen says she’s sorry. Brady says he has to try to explain this to Rachel. Kristen asks him to let her stay so they can talk to her together. Brady tells her that’s out of the question. Kristen asks if he’s not going to help her. Brady can’t believe she would even ask him that. Kristen asks if this is about Chloe since she heard about their trip to the pumpkin patch. Kristen questions if Brady wants to get rid of her because Rachel will have a new mom now. Kristen calls Chloe a whore, who has been moving in on her family for months. Brady tells her to keep her voice down because Rachel is sleeping. Kristen yells that Brady can’t replace her as she is Rachel’s mother. Steve then drags Kristen out of the house.

Victor asks if Jack has a law degree since he’d make a hell of an attorney. Jack asks if that means he’ll help Gwen and Bonnie. Victor says he’s not that good. Jack urges him to think this through. Victor tells him to go so he can eat in peace. Jack says it would be so easy for Victor to make one phone call to Melinda. Victor tells Jack that if he wants the charges against Gwen dropped, he can make his own deal. Jack asks what it would cost him as he assumes Victor had to pay Melinda off. Victor remarks that the beauty of the whole thing is that he doesn’t have to pay her a dime.

Melinda tells Gwen and Xander that their time is up. Xander complains that she said 30 minutes. Melinda says she meant 15. Melinda then gets a call and says she has to take it, so an officer will accompany them back to their cells as she exits the room.

Nicole successfully removes EJ’s wedding ring. EJ thanks her. Nicole guesses she should get going. EJ questions her leaving so soon. Nicole says she will relieve the babysitter so she can tuck Holly in bed. Nicole thanks him for the pizza and for understanding about his phone. EJ acknowledges that he may have resorted to less than honorable tactics from time to time so he can’t hold it against her. EJ asks if they can now kiss and make up since everything is okay. EJ and Nicole then kiss. Nicole says goodnight and exits the mansion. EJ looks back at his wedding ring.

Chloe tells Philip that they will get together another night. Philip says sure since she’s tired and they will talk tomorrow. Philip kisses her goodnight and exits the room. Chloe goes to her phone and listens to her voicemail from Brady, giving her a heads up that Philip thinks they spent the night together.

Brady lays with Rachel and says he’s so sorry that mommy had to go away again but he’s there for her and always will be.

Xander mocks Melinda and says she’s playing mind games. Gwen worries about if Melinda heard them talking about her secret. Xander assures that he said all of that before she came in. Xander says before they know it, this will all be an unpleasant memory. Xander assures that everything is going to be okay.

Victor informs Jack that his deal was that he offered to trade Kristen for Justin and Xander. Victor says that Melinda accepted since Kristen killed her daughter. Victor adds that Haley was dating Jack’s son, so he should be happy about this too. Victor calls it also a nice payday for Jack’s brother, Steve, since he put him on the case and he should be delivering the goods any minute now.

Steve arrives at the police station. Melinda says she was very happy to get his call and assumes he has Kristen in custody which Steve confirms. Melinda says if he hands her over to her then she will get the ball rolling in dismissing the charges against Justin and Xander. Steve responds that he’s afraid he can’t do that just yet. Steve declares that if she wants Kristen, she’ll have to drop the charges against Bonnie and Gwen too. Melinda argues that was not part of the deal. Steve responds that it is now.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Brady sits at home at John and Marlena’s, reading Johnny’s movie script. Brady asks if Johnny is kidding with this and questions how Marlena could be okay with it. Lucas then shows up at the door and asks if Brady has some time. Brady says he does and invites him in, asking what’s up. Lucas questions what the hell Brady is trying to pull with Chloe.

Chloe walks through the town square and finds Nicole. Chloe asks if something is wrong. Nicole informs her that Abe was shot tonight. Chloe mentions seeing the headline in the news and asks if he will be okay. Nicole confirms that Abe is expected to make a full recovery. Nicole adds that it was right in Salem Park when someone took a shot at him. Chloe calls that scary. Nicole talks about Abe being the closest thing she has to a father and doesn’t know what she’d do without him in her life. Nicole then asks Chloe why she was coming from the Salem Inn. Chloe reveals that she’s living there for now. Nicole thought Chloe was staying with Philip and asks what happened. Chloe responds that they had a big fight about Brady so she moved out.

Philip sits at home at the Kiriakis Mansion and thinks back to seeing Brady going in to the Salem Inn with Chloe. Ava arrives but Philip says he doesn’t have time so whatever it is will have to wait. Ava informs him that the cops picked up Jake DiMera. Philip asks what happened. Ava then reveals that Abe was shot today.

In the interrogation room, Jake complains that he’s going nuts in there while Gabi points out that at least Rafe let her stay with him. Jake wishes he knew what was going on with Abe, considering everything that happened to him is his responsibility. Gabi warns him not to let Rafe hear him say that as Rafe enters and asks what he’s not supposed to hear. Gabi asks if there’s any news on Abe. Rafe reveals that they were waiting for him to stabilize before taking him to the operating room and then his heart stopped…

Maggie goes to the hospital and sees Paulina. Maggie goes over and introduces herself as an old friend of Abe’s. Paulina notes that Abe told her what a fine person she is. Maggie says that’s nice to hear from a man like Abe. Maggie heard what happened and wanted to offer her support. Maggie asks if Abe is okay. Paulina then breaks down crying.

Jake asks Rafe if Abe is dead. Rafe says technically yes because he flatlined and they tried to revive him, but they finally did, so he’s in surgery now. Gabi questions Rafe telling Jake that Abe is dead then. Rafe explains that he wanted to gauge Jake’s reaction. Jake asks if he’s talked to him yet. Rafe says Abe is not allowed visitors until tomorrow so he can’t tell him what happened. Rafe says he was hoping to hear that from Jake and assures that his best option is telling the truth. Gabi argues that Jake is innocent and Rafe has nothing on him. Rafe points out that Jake was at the scene of the crime and his fingerprints are all over the gun used to shoot Abe, so he has plenty on him.

Philip asks Ava what reason Jake would have to shoot Abe. Ava has no clue but says it sure screws up their plans with Jake and Gabi. Philip acknowledges that it’s hard to hold Jed Zanetti’s death over Jake’s head if he’s already in jail for shooting Abe. Ava adds that Gabi won’t sign Gabi Chic over to them. Philip concludes that Carmine would no longer be a threat to Jake. Carmine then walks in to the mansion and says he wouldn’t say that.

Brady tells Lucas that what happens between he and Chloe is none of his business. Lucas reveals that he and Philip were in the town square when they saw Brady and Chloe going in to the Salem Inn together and Brady was carrying Chloe’s suitcase, very gallantly. Brady responds that he’s just that kind of guy. Lucas asks if he’s also the kind of guy to spend the night with another man’s girlfriend.

Nicole asks Chloe what her and Philip’s fight was about. Chloe informs her that Philip punched Brady and is acting like a maniac, so she feels like she’s back in high school. Nicole hopes Chloe then broke it off with Philip. Chloe says she didn’t but feels they shouldn’t live under the same roof. Chloe adds that she moved in to the Kiriakis Mansion to recover from her gunshot wound but now has no reason to be there. Nicole’s phone rings with a call from EJ. Chloe asks if she needs to get that but Nicole claims it’s no one important.

EJ leaves a message for Nicole, inviting her to dinner tonight and says they’ll have it at the DiMera Mansion to avoid interruption as he actually seems to be home alone. Kristen DiMera then emerges from the tunnels and tells EJ to guess again. EJ questions what she is doing here.

Gabi argues that Jake must have touched the gun when he found Abe as that’s the only reason his prints could be on the gun. Rafe threatens to kick her out if she doesn’t keep quiet. Rafe asks Jake if he just happened to pick up the gun. Jake confirms he did not. Rafe points out that the gun is registered in Jake’s name. Gabi tries to interrupt but Jake says he made this mess, so he will clean it up. Jake agrees to tell Rafe everything he knows. Gabi urges him not to say another word without an attorney. Rafe suggests Jake should’ve called a lawyer instead of Gabi. Jake feels Rafe is going to find out everything regardless of what he does. Jake decides he will give Rafe the whole story from the beginning.

Philip questions Carmine getting in to the house. Ava adds that he’s not even supposed to be in Salem, so she asks what he’s doing here. Carmine responds that they both owe him, so he’s here to collect.

Brady tells Lucas that he’s good friends with Chloe, so he was just helping her move in to the Salem Inn. Lucas doesn’t buy it. Brady insists he’s been respectful of her relationship with Philip. Lucas says except when Chloe tries to put distance between them, then Brady is always there. Lucas brings up how Brady slept in the same bed with her on a business trip and is now helping her move out of Philip’s house. Brady assures that nothing happened either time. Lucas argues that Philip is his flesh and blood, so he deserves better from Brady and he knows it.

Nicole finishes a call and then informs Chloe that Abe is out of the ICU and is stable. Chloe calls that great news. Chloe then asks why Nicole is being so mysterious about her previous phone call. Nicole claims she wasn’t but then admits that it was EJ, inviting her to dinner. Chloe assumes her answer is no. Nicole says she doesn’t know. Chloe asks why she didn’t take his call then. Nicole brings up going to dinner with EJ last night and says she did something a little underhanded which Chloe questions. Nicole reveals to Chloe that she let Steve hack in to EJ’s phone, because Steve is on a mission to track down Kristen and she prays that Steve finds her and throws her behind bars for the rest of her miserable life.

EJ warns Kristen that she shouldn’t come within 100 miles of Salem. Kristen responds that she needed to see him. EJ notes that she’s been on the run for months so he asks why now. Kristen says there is something she has to do as she then slaps EJ across the face.

Paulina tells Maggie that she’s just such a mess. Maggie understands and asks again if Abe will be okay. Paulina confirms that he just woke up a few minutes ago and she told him how grateful they were that he fought his way back. Maggie is relieved to hear the news. Paulina talks about how scared she was, even though she and Abe haven’t known each other long, he’s become an important part of her life. Maggie notes that Abe feels the same about her. Paulina responds that it makes her a very lucky woman and surprised because she never expected to find love at this point in her life. Maggie is glad that Abe has found love because he has so much to give. Maggie wishes she could see Abe but supposes it’s better to wait until he’s stronger. Paulina says Lani is in there now and calls Lani her daughter then corrects that she meant her niece and says she’s just all over the place right now. Maggie understands she’s been through a lot. Paulina says not as much as Abe has been. Maggie asks if they know how Abe got shot or who shot him. Paulina responds that nobody knows but she can’t wait to get her hands on whoever is to blame.

Gabi informs Rafe that Philip has been trying to find dirt on Jake to use against them because he wants her to sign over Gabi Chic to him. Rafe asks what this has to do with Abe and adds that he thought he was talking to Jake. Jake confirms Philip is trying to dig up dirt on him so he looked up an old co-worker of his from Philly, Carmine. Rafe asks if Carmine is mobbed up which Jake confirms. Rafe asks what Carmine has on him. Jake says nothing but that Philip convinced him to say that he took out a guy that they knew named Jed Zanetti. Rafe questions Jake being wanted for murder in another jurisdiction. Gabi argues that he didn’t do it. Rafe reminds her to keep quiet or she’s getting kicked out. Jake explains that Carmine is trying to pin Zanetti’s death on him and Philip wants to help him do it. Rafe asks what all of this has to do with Abe. Jake reveals that he called Carmine to come to Salem for a sitdown so that he could reason with him, but he wasn’t reasonable, so he threatened him. Rafe realizes that’s why he had his gun. Jake insists that he wasn’t going to hurt him and just wanted him to go away but Carmine knew he was bluffing, so he wrestled the gun from him and that’s when Abe walked up to try to intervene but Carmine turned and shot him point blank. Rafe asks what happened next. Jake says that Carmine dropped the gun and ran while he stayed to call 911. Gabi adds that Jake also gave Abe CPR which she thinks saved his life. Gabi asks if Jake would stick around to do that if he shot Abe. Gabi argues that Rafe knows Jake is telling the truth.

Philip tells Carmine that he can’t shake him down for more money. Carmine complains that he’s in a mess because of Philip and Ava wanting him to finger Jake for offing Jed Zanetti. Ava asks what mess he’s in. Carmine explains that Jake got word to him that he wanted to meet, so he showed up. Ava questions him not clearing that with her. Carmine figured it wouldn’t be a problem but Jake started waving a gun around, he grabbed it, and then a guy walked up and ended up getting shot. Philip calls Carmine an idiot for shooting the mayor and says Jake is in jail for shooting him. Ava asks who shot Abe. Carmine says the gun just went off and it was an accident. Philip questions Carmine shooting Abe. Carmine says it’s not his fault and tells Philip that it’s his problem.

Brady questions if Philip sent Lucas to fight his battle for him. Lucas clarifies that Philip doesn’t even know he’s here right now. Lucas calls Chloe the best thing to happen to Philip in a long time. Lucas adds that Brady had his chance with Chloe and blew it. Brady argues that he was in a relationship so he couldn’t tell Chloe that he wanted her as much as she wanted him. Lucas is glad Brady finally figured out that Kristen is no good but argues that it doesn’t give him the right to steal Philip’s girlfriend. Brady asks Lucas if he asked Chloe what she wants. Brady guesses Lucas can’t face Chloe after Sami tried to get him to seduce her. Lucas is not proud of what he did but argues that Sami did it all because of Kristen, who kidnapped Chloe. Lucas declares that as long as Kristen’s out there, Brady is a walking death threat to Chloe.

Chloe asks Nicole why Steve is trying to track down Kristen all of a sudden. Nicole doesn’t know and doesn’t care, but she wants him to find her and lock her up. Chloe asks why she’s feeling guilty then. Nicole doesn’t like going behind EJ’s back but doesn’t feel an ounce of guilt towards Kristen after what she did to her. Chloe hopes Steve is slapping handcuffs on Kristen now.

EJ questions Kristen risking her life to come back to slap him. Kristen argues that EJ was in on it and says she’s been off the grid for months and then suddenly gets a message that Steve Johnson is breathing down her neck. Kristen says she barely got out ahead of him. EJ questions why she came here. Kristen reveals that Steve traced her from the phone number she gave EJ. Kristen complains that she risked everything to tell EJ that Sami betrayed him because she trusted him. EJ asks if she really thinks he would ever give her up to Steve or anyone else for that matter. Kristen asks if EJ didn’t, then how did he get her number. EJ says he doesn’t know but then remembers and says he thinks he knows how it happened. EJ explains to Kristen what happened at dinner when Steve and Kayla interrupted and that when he went to the restroom, he left his phone. Kristen calls him an idiot and says that Kayla probably wasn’t even drunk. Kristen guesses they set him up and she can’t believe he left his phone alone with them. EJ points out that they actually weren’t alone.

Chloe asks Nicole if she and EJ are seeing each other. Nicole says they went out a couple times but it is a little weird since he is her boss and her ex. Chloe asks how it’s going. Nicole says the first time, they ran in to Rafe and Ava so EJ and Rafe had words since they hate each other and then the whole thing with Steve and Kayla. Chloe asks if these interruptions might be a sign. Nicole notes that EJ’s message said he wanted a do over and she thinks she wants to give it a try since EJ is trying to put his life back together and so is she. Nicole then reveals that EJ did kiss her. Chloe knows Nicole has felt lonely since Eric left but argues that there are more guys in town than Xander and EJ. Nicole assures that she knows which Chloe questions. Nicole says she needs a distraction. Chloe asks if she means from thinking about Eric. Nicole says it’s not that simple as the one person she can’t stop thinking about is Rafe.

Rafe tells Jake that his story has some believable elements as it would explain the additional prints on the gun. Gabi questions him never mentioning additional prints. Rafe says if Jake’s story is true, she shouldn’t act surprised. Rafe says they weren’t able to match the prints but now that they have Carmine’s name, they might have enough evidence and the story might be true. Jake assures that it is. Rafe asks if there’s any idea where Carmine is now. Gabi suggests checking with Philip.

Philip questions Carmine saying it’s his problem that Carmine shot the mayor. Carmine says if it wasn’t for him and Ava, he’d still be in Philly. Ava argues that they didn’t ask him to come to Salem. Carmine says Jake got him here, pulled a gun on him, and he had to take it from him. Carmine claims he was defending himself. Philip doesn’t think Abe or Jake will see it that way. Ava points out that Jake is in custody now so he’s probably telling all about Carmine. Carmine argues that if the cops pick him up, he’ll have his own song to sing, so he warns that they better take care of him. Philip asks what he wants. Carmine wants one of the rooms in the Kiriakis Mansion until this blows over. Philip says he’ll have to think about it as Carmine then exits. Ava asks Philip what the hell they are going to do now.

Maggie understands Paulina wanting to take revenge on someone who hurt the person you love, but thinks it would be better to let the police take care of whoever did this to Abe and for Paulina to focus on Abe’s recovery and herself. Paulina agrees and says she wants to let go of the anger and put all her energy in to helping Abe recover. Paulina calls Maggie a wise and beautiful woman. Maggie tells Paulina that she is too. Paulina tells Maggie that she looks like Bonnie Raitt which Maggie takes as a compliment as a big fan of her. Paulina suggests they all go do karaoke together when Abe gets better which Maggie loves.

Jake swears to Rafe that Abe will back up everything he said. Rafe says even if he does, Jake’s not off the hook since he brought a loaded gun and a mobster to the park. Rafe adds that because of Jake, Abe almost died. Jake asks what he’s going to charge him with. Rafe doesn’t know yet but warns Jake to walk away from this criminal and never look back.

Chloe tells Nicole that she knew she had a thing for Rafe. Nicole calls it complicated and says she wasn’t clear about it herself. Nicole adds that they’ve known each other for so long and that Rafe is the guy to turn to when things are awful but she was married to the love of her life. Nicole talks about how Eric kept staying in Africa longer and she kept seeing Rafe differently but she was still married. Nicole says when her marriage blew up, she was miserable and guilty, then by the time she sorted out her feelings, Rafe was with Ava. Nicole adds that Ava is starting a new life and is her friend too. Chloe wonders if Nicole would’ve ran in to Rafe instead of Xander on the night Eric said he was staying in Africa. Nicole thinks Rafe would have seen how drunk she was and got her home and in bed. Nicole repeats that Rafe was starting something with Ava. Chloe questions not thinking that Rafe deserves to know how she feels. Nicole says she can’t. Chloe argues that dating EJ instead doesn’t make sense. Nicole compares it to Chloe wanting Brady and dating Philip. Chloe argues that Brady was in love with Kristen but Nicole says not anymore. Chloe says she really likes Philip when he’s not acting like a jealous idiot as he can be really sweet and romantic and they have a really long history. Nicole says she and EJ do too. Chloe reminds her that EJ hurt her over and over. Nicole argues that was because Sami was in the picture but now she’s not. Nicole recalls being so in love with EJ a long time ago, so maybe she can love him again. Chloe worries that it’s doomed to begin with if he finds out she double crossed he and Kristen. Chloe warns that EJ is still a dangerous man, who has turned on her before. Chloe asks what if Kristen finds out that she helped Steve track her down. Nicole insists that Kristen is in hiding and nowhere near Salem. Chloe points out that if Steve finds her, she won’t be hiding anymore.

Kristen tells EJ to stop stalling and asks who else was at the table when Steve hacked his phone. EJ claims he was on a dinner date with a business associate and that Steve obviously duped that person in to leaving the table. Kristen blames EJ for leaving his phone in plain sight and says she doesn’t know who she hates more, EJ or Steve. EJ suggests she turn her wrath on Steve, because right now, he is all she’s got. Kristen demands that he hide her until all of this blows over or else she swears to take him down with her.

Nicole doesn’t care about Kristen and says she’s on the ropes and she knows it, so she needs to keep running or else she’ll be found and thrown in a prison that she can’t escape from. Chloe hopes so. Nicole thinks EJ would understand why she did what she did, if he finds out, but she doesn’t think he will. Chloe questions her not returning his call then. Nicole says she was just shocked about Abe and needed time to think, but EJ’s message sounded fine so maybe she should take him up on his dinner invite and go to his house right now.

Brady hates what Kristen put Chloe through and calls that a big reason why he broke it off with her. Brady reminds Lucas that Kristen’s daughter is sleeping down the hall so he can keep it down if he’s going to trash talk her mother. Brady declares that Lucas and Philip have no right to point fingers at him and if Philip wants to know what happened between he and Chloe last night, he can man up and ask him himself, or he can go to Chloe. Lucas questions why Philip should ask Brady anything and says he’d just lie to him. Brady tells him that they can believe whatever they want. Brady jokes that he can go tell Philip to challenge him to a duel. Lucas calls Brady a cold son of a bitch. Brady tells him to get out so Lucas then exits.

Philip asks Ava to calm down since Jake brought Carmine to Salem and they didn’t even know about it. Ava worries that Gabi won’t let Jake take the fall. Ava regrets agreeing to help Philip. Philip thought she had nerves of steel. Ava insists that Rafe cannot find out that she’s mixed up with Abe. Philip asks what she wants to do. Ava tells him that they need to keep Carmine quiet which means he needs to do what he wants. Philip argues that he can’t hide Carmine here since he came to the front door, so Henderson will tell Victor. Philip adds that Ava knows how to make people disappear so she should handle him. Ava agrees to, so Philip tells her to call him when it’s handled. Ava asks where he thinks he’s going. Philip declares that Ava started this, so she can handle it, while he has places to go and people to see. Philip then exits the mansion.

Chloe asks Nicole about EJ wanting her to come to his house for dinner. Nicole notes that EJ said he’d be alone. Chloe questions just showing up at his door without calling. Nicole responds that EJ won’t be cooking on his own and says that she knows EJ and that he likes surprises…

EJ tells Kristen that he can’t hide her in the house, so if she wants to stay, she’ll have to stay in the secret room. Kristen complains that it’s not exactly secret anymore. EJ blames Kristen for that and says there’s no good hiding place for her here. EJ thought she was smarter than to flee to her family home. EJ is sure that Steve will be knocking on the door anytime soon. Kristen argues that she’s not an amateur as she left a bogus trail to keep Steve busy for months. Kristen feels nobody would ever think she would come back here. EJ decides to organize some bedding and directs her to the wine cellar. Kristen then responds that she’s going to Brady’s. EJ laughs at her and points out that if Brady sees her, he will turn her in. Kristen assures that Brady won’t see her but she didn’t come all this way to not see her daughter as she’s all she has to live for. EJ warns that Kristen is making a big mistake. Kristen insists that she just has to look at her daughter while she sleeps and no one will ever know she was there. EJ knows that she cannot change her mind as Kristen then leaves the mansion.

Gabi tells Rafe that she loves Jake, so he can’t just order her to leave him. Rafe brings up Jake being in the mob. Gabi argues that Ava is his ex mob boss. Rafe tells her to save it. Gabi tells Rafe that Ava gave Philip the information on Carmine, so she is in this up to her neck.

Carmine returns to see Ava in the living room and asks where Philip is. Ava tells him not to worry about him as she’s going to take care of his arrangements. Carmine warns that she better. Ava responds that she may be out of the life, but she’s still his boss, and he’s acting pretty cocky for just a hired goon. Ava reminds him that she can still squash him like a bug. Ava then takes Carmine and exits the mansion.

Philip goes to Chloe’s room at the Salem Inn.

Brady complains about Philip still thinking that he slept with Chloe and decides he has to warn her. Brady goes to look for his phone. When he leaves the room, Kristen sneaks in.

EJ finishes setting up the wine cellar in the tunnels as the doorbell rings. EJ then answers the door to see Nicole and says he was just thinking about her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

At the hospital, Paulina complains about what’s taking so long. Lani assures they will hear something soon. Paulina decides she can’t wait around any longer and is going to get some answers. Lani worries that she’ll just get in the doctors’ way. Paulina asks if she’s just supposed to sit around not knowing if Abe is alive. Eli argues that this is not helping and tells her to get it together. Paulina says she’s just losing her mind worrying about Abe. Eli decides to see what he can find out.

Kayla says they are losing too much blood as they continue working on Abe. Kayla then worries that they are losing him as Abe’s monitor flatlines and orders CPR then says she has to put a chest tube in now.

John says he knows who he is and he’s ready for him. John swears to God that he will battle him for his wife and defeat him like he did the last time. The Devil in Marlena calls John clever and says there’s nothing he can do about it as Marlena’s eyes turn yellow. The Devil declares that Marlena is his now. The Devil then causes the cross on the wall of the chapel to turn upside down. John demands he leave her alone and release her. The Devil refuses after all the time he put in to possessing her. John tries to get through to Marlena. The Devil threatens to hurt Marlena. John says he won’t let him. The Devil asks how he plans to stop him. John goes towards the holy water but the Devil says he prepared for that and turns the holy water red then asks if John has any better ideas.

Julie joins Lani and Paulina at the hospital and says she just heard. Julie mentions just leaving Marlena at the church and says they let a candle for Abe. Lani thanks her and says they really appreciate that. Julie mentions having to get through all the reporters. Julie encourages Paulina to just focus on Abe and hopes that by now, he’s past the worst of it.

Kayla and the doctors try to revive Abe. Eli walks in. One of the nurses say he can’t be in here. Eli reveals he is Salem PD and asks Kayla what’s going on. Kayla then responds that Abe is gone.

Abe appears to enter the afterlife in a bright garden where he sees his ex-wife, Lexie.

John tries a prayer but the Devil says his meaningless prayer won’t help Marlena and is just making him want to hurt her more. John asks him not to, so the Devil tells him to do what he says. The Devil warns that all he has to do is snap his fingers and he can stop Marlena’s heart. John tries to go after him but the Devil transports around the room in Marlena. The Devil reveals to John that he was going to kill Doug if Marlena didn’t let him back in but Marlena couldn’t let her dear friend die, so they are together again. John doesn’t understand since it’s been over 25 years so he asks why he would come back for her now.

Julie encourages Paulina to just sit with her and Lani for awhile. Julie brings up Paulina and Abe’s engagement so she congratulates her. Paulina thanks her and says they were very happy. Julie talks about Abe being a dear friend to her and Doug for such a long time, which is one of the reasons they were thrilled by Eli and Lani’s marriage since they were finally family. Paulina asks how long they have known Abe. Julie talks about when Abe was a cop and working on a case involving her son, David, who is Eli’s father. Julie adds that they have known Abe for 40 years and she knows he will be around for many more.

Eli argues that this is not possible. Kayla tells him that she’s sorry but Abe has no heartbeat. Eli asks if there’s nothing else she can do and pleads with her. Kayla calls it a longshot but decides to keep going and not give up.

Abe approaches his vision of Lexie in the afterlife and says it’s been 10 years since he lost her and not a day has gone by that he doesn’t think of her and miss her as she is still in his and Theo’s hearts. Abe talks about Theo. Lexie responds that he raised him well. Abe refuses to take all of the credit and assures that Lexie is always there as he hugs her.

The Devil recalls Marlena being alone the first time he possessed her which made his job so easy. John argues that now Marlena is surrounded by people who love her. The Devil calls it a shield and admits he’s never seen Marlena as strong as she’s become. The Devil says that in the dark days, under the spell of Andre, she was so distraught when she killed all those innocent civilians of Salem, starting with Abe, but it turned out they were all alive. The Devil remarks that now Abe is not so lucky.

Paulina calls 40 years a long time to know somebody. Julie says time flies but Abe hasn’t changed much as he was always a wonderful man. Paulina talks about first seeing Abe 8 months ago and feeling like she’s known him forever. Paulina flashes back to Lani introducing her to Abe. Paulina cries that she can’t lose Abe now. Lani encourages that they are not going to lose him. Eli comes back, so Paulina asks if Abe is going to be alright.

Kayla continues working on Abe, trying to bring him back.

Abe’s conversation with Lexie in the afterlife continues as he tells her about looking through an old photo album of them. Abe flashes back to when he and Lexie were first planning to having Theo. Abe tells Lexie that she lives on in Theo as they both will. Abe talks about another photo album and seeing the sadness in their eyes which made him wish he was kinder and more compassionate about her struggle and how much she had to overcome as he flashes back to arguing with Lexie about the baby switch with Hope and Bo’s son Zack.

Eli tells Paulina that they are still working on Abe and that Kayla said it could be awhile. Paulina doesn’t have a good feeling. Julie suggests to Paulina that they all go to the church since they can’t do much for Abe but he could use their prayers.

The Devil tells John about how Marlena hated herself for being Andre’s pawn which he thought was his chance but then all her victims turned out to be alive. John recalls them getting back together after that. The Devil talks about waiting for years and finally getting his chance. He brings up Stefano creating a situation where Marlena believed John was killed in a hit and run. The Devil acknowledges that John and Marlena always found their way back together like always and then he found Doug, who became his target. John realizes that the Devil possessed Doug and that’s why he was doing those things to Julie. John recalls all the times Doug tried to warn him about Marlena. The Devil points out that John wouldn’t listen but he was afraid that at some point, he might believe Doug, so he clocked Julie over the head and framed Doug. The Devil reveals he had Marlena commit Doug to Bayview long term and he can’t have anyone see him since Doug was the only person who knew, so he was taken care of. The Devil adds that now John knows about him and that’s a problem.

Lani mentions having to call Brandon and Theo to break the news. Lani tells Eli that she hates having to tell Theo when he’s so far away. Lani calls Theo and says she’s sorry to wake him up in the middle of the night but something happened to Abe. Julie pours coffee for Paulina. Paulina talks about usually keeping it together and never falling apart. Julie understands when something like this happens, they remember they are only human. Paulina hates feeling so helpless. Julie relates since the doctors at Bayview won’t let her see Doug. Paulina argues that she is his wife. Julie explains that they say Doug is not himself and a danger but it’s killing her to not be there for him. Paulina offers to get her a lawyer to get her in. Julie thanks her and agrees to think about it. Julie believes that Abe and Doug feel they are with them even if they aren’t in the same room. Julie assures they want to be with them just as much as they do. Julie suggests they be there for each other until they can hold them, since they sort of get each other. Paulina agrees that they have the same chip. Paulina thanks Julie as they hug.

Abe’s afterlife vision with Lexie continues as he talks about how brave and selfless she was when he lost her. Abe tells Lexie that now they will be together again but Lexie says no, they can’t.

The Devil knew it wouldn’t take John long to figure out something was wrong with Marlena since he’s been through it before. The Devil adds that he did pick up some new techniques over the decades. John says they won’t help him hold on to Marlena any more than his old ones. John declares that he beat him once and he’s going to beat him again, because the love that he and Marlena share is stronger than any bond he will ever have on her. John states that he’s getting his wife back and he’s not leaving the church until he takes her with him. The Devil argues that John is wasting his time since Marlena has given herself to him completely. John tries to get through to Marlena but the Devil shouts that Marlena can’t hear him. Marlena tries to break free but the Devil knocks John back and then knocks things over in the church. The Devil then uses his powers to pull John back in and then throws him in to the wall, knocking him out.

Paulina asks how Theo took the news. Lani says he sounded alright but she can tell that he was scared. Lani adds that Theo will get on the first flight from South Africa. Lani says she couldn’t reach Brandon but left a message. Julie hopes he can make it, noting that it’s important for Abe to have his children around him. Julie calls it a blessing that Lani is there and hopes she knows how much her father loves her. Lani calls Abe the dad that she always dreamed of. Lani says they were robbed of so much that this can’t be the end because she doesn’t know how she would stand it. Paulina looks on with a worried expression.

Abe questions not being able to be with Lexie. Lexie says she will be there waiting but it’s not his time yet and he knows that. Abe confirms that he knows it now as his children need him along with his grandchildren, friends, and Paulina, so he has to go back. Abe kisses Lexie goodbye in his vision and says he’ll be seeing her in his heart and so will Theo. Lexie waves goodbye as Abe then exits the afterlife.

Kayla continues working on Abe. One of the nurses thinks it’s time to call it. Kayla reluctantly agrees and prepares to announce the time of death when suddenly Abe’s heart begins beating again. Kayla asks if Abe can hear her as she exclaims that they have a heartbeat.

The Devil tells John that he has waited a lifetime for this. The Devil grabs a candle holder and prepares to kill John but Marlena begins fighting him from inside of her. The Devil declares that he won’t kill him yet then since he may be useful in some way, but he can’t leave him here in this condition. The Devil then drags John away.

Kayla comes out of the operating room. Lani asks how Abe is. Kayla says it was intense for awhile and he still needs surgery but she’s very optimistic that he’s going to pull through which relieves Lani, Eli, Julie, and Paulina. Lani asks if they can see him. Kayla says just for a short time since he went through a major trauma and is very weak. Lani agrees to not stay long as she thanks Kayla. Lani asks if Paulina can come with her which Kayla allows. Lani and Paulina then head together to see Abe as Eli hugs Julie.

Abe wakes up in his hospital bed to see Paulina and Lani at his side. Abe says their names. Lani tells him he doesn’t have to talk as opening his eyes is enough for her. Lani says he gave everyone a real scare but he’s going to be okay. Paulina thanks Abe for fighting his way back to them and says they love him so much as Abe sees his vision of Lexie leave the room.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Paulina goes to see Lani, who asks what brings her by. Paulina thinks back to Marlena urging her to tell the truth. Paulina tells Lani that there’s something important that she needs to discuss with her, so Lani invites her in.

Marlena tells the nurse that it’s impossible for Eli and Julie to see Doug. She informs her that Eli is a police officer and demanded access then threatened to take it to her superior. Marlena warns the nurse that it’s very dangerous for Julie to see Doug and says she’s on her way in. Marlena tells her to stall them until she gets there and hangs up. The Devil in Marlena declares that it’s time for Julie to learn to leave well enough alone.

John listens to Marlena’s recording of her session with Doug in her office but can’t hear what Doug is saying in the session.

Gabi leaves the Pub and calls Jake, leaving a message questioning what was so important that he couldn’t tell her why he had to leave.

Carmine laughs at Jake with a gun and calls him a pussycat, arguing that they both know there’s no way he would shoot him. Carmine then grabs the gun from Jake and turns it on him. Carmine remarks that Jake couldn’t do what needed to be done, just like with Jed Zanetti. Carmine says luckily, he has no problem doing what needs to be done. Abe approaches and questions what the hell is going on here. Carmine turns to him. Jake tries to stop him but Carmine fires the gun and shoot Abe in the chest. Abe collapses. Jake rushes to his side to check on him. Jake asks Carmine what the hell is wrong with him. Carmine blames Jake for making him do it by pulling the gun. Jake calls Carmine a son of a bitch as Carmine flees the scene. Jake calls for an ambulance for Abe.

Lani tells Paulina that she got a text from Abe about how excited he is for the wedding. Paulina says Abe has already gone out of his way to make it perfect. They talk about Paulina and Abe being in love. Paulina adds that they even got Marlena to perform the ceremony. Paulina points out that when Marlena tells her anything, she takes it to heart. Lani calls Marlena very wise and advises to always listen to her. Paulina reveals that this advice was about Lani. Lani asks what about her but her babies wake up so she goes to check on them. Paulina wonders how she is going to tell Lani that she is her mom and that Abe is not her real father.

Eli asks the nurse how much longer until they can see Doug. The nurse claims she’s still working on it. Julie warns that Eli will insist on seeing her boss. Marlena then arrives and says that won’t be necessary. Julie says she’s not surprised that the nurse called her. Marlena argues that her patient is not allowed visitors. Julie complains that she is Doug’s wife. Marlena insists that it’s not safe and that Doug could attack her again. Eli argues that he’ll make sure she’s safe. Marlena claims she’s also worried about Doug’s safety because she might upset him and that could set him back. Julie argues that it could comfort him and raise his spirits. Eli pleads with Marlena to understand. Marlena claims she’s trying to help Doug and Julie. Eli gets that she has the authority to keep Julie from seeing Doug, but he has the authority to question him about a crime. Marlena asks if he’s going to press charges against Doug for attacking Julie. Eli clarifies that he wants to have Doug explain more about how Marlena tried to kill him.

John can’t understand why he doesn’t hear what Doug is saying on the recording. John skips ahead and continues listening as Marlena questions why “he” is doing this to Doug. John hears Marlena asking why he came back to Salem after all these years, leaving John to wonder who in the hell she’s talking to.

Kayla goes to Marlena’s office but finds John inside. John tells her that it’s not what she thinks. Kayla reminds him that she warned him that accessing Marlena’s private recordings is a violation. John tells her that something bad is happening to Marlena and it started right after her session with Doug. Kayla demands the recording. John argues that she has to understand there is something off with the recording. Kayla doesn’t care and tells him to forget it or else she will have to report him for violating doctor-patient confidentiality. John pleads with Kayla to hear him out and just listen to the recording because for some reason, he hears Marlena’s voice really clear but when Doug speaks, he hears static and it sounds like there is someone else with her.

Marlena argues that Doug was not in his right mind when he claimed she tried to kill him. Eli wants to hear it from him. Marlena calls Doug delusional. Eli says he will be the judge of that. Marlena argues that Eli is not qualified to diagnose like she is. Julie complains that she’s his wife and knows him better than anyone. Marlena says he’s not who he was before and that he’s just paranoid and confused. Marlena says sometimes patients are so deeply disturbed that they think their therapist is the enemy. Eli asks if she did something to make him think that. Marlena says of course not as she took an oath not to harm and she thinks Julie would do harm. Julie argues that Marlena is not behaving like a human. Julie talks about thinking of Marlena as family for all of her life, so she asks what has happened to her compassion. Julie adds that Marlena’s eyes are so cold. Julie doesn’t think she knows her anymore.

Paulina helps Lani put the babies back down. Lani says Paulina has a magic tough with her daughter Jules. Paulina talks about doing the same with Lani when she was a baby. Lani didn’t know Paulina helped Tamara when she was a baby. Paulina says it was just when things were hectic but she treasured every moment. Paulina adds that she enjoyed it while it lasted. Lani remarks that she’s sure it was good practice until she had a daughter of her own.

Jake encourages Abe to hang in. Rafe arrives with paramedics. Jake tells Rafe that Abe’s not doing well. Rafe sees the gun on the floor and raises his gun, demanding Jake put his hands up and get away from Abe. Jake insists that he did not do this but Rafe orders him away. Rafe handcuffs Jake as the paramedics tend to Abe.

Carmine runs in to Gabi outside the Pub. Gabi tells him to watch where he’s going. Carmine tells her to go to Hell. Gabi stops him as she recognizes him as Carmine. Gabi questions what he’s doing here. Carmine argues that she must have him confused with someone but Gabi insists that she saw his photo in Philip’s file. Carmine claims not to know who that is. Gabi assures that Philip brought him to town to pin Jed Zanetti’s murder on Jake but it won’t happen. Carmine guesses she is Jake’s latest. Gabi insists that they are not giving up. Carmine warns that right now, Jake has bigger problems than Jed Zanetti as he walks away.

Lani asks Paulina about Marlena giving her advice about her and asks if she wants to share. Paulina tells her that before she ever loved her father, she loved her so much. Paulina says because of what Abe means to her, this is why she needs to have this conversation with her. Paulina adds that Abe doesn’t know anything about what she is about to share with her, but she hopes and prays that he understands why she decided to tell her first. Lani starts to worry. Paulina just wants them to all be a family. Lani asks if this has to do with the other night when Paulina asked her to call her “mama”. Paulina responds that it actually does.

Marlena apologizes to Julie if she doesn’t think she’s being caring enough but claims she’s trying to be professional and asks Julie to trust her. Julie argues that she’s shown her trust by letting her commit Doug into the institution. Julie feels it’s getting harder to believe that Marlena really cares about what’s best for Doug. Eli gets a call from Rafe. Eli says it’s not a good time but Rafe informs him there’s been a shooting. Eli explains that he’s at Bayview with Julie so someone else will have to cover. Rafe explains that he’s not asking him to work the case but to inform him that Abe has been shot and he thought Eli would want to be the one to tell Lani. Eli thanks Rafe and hangs up. Eli then informs Julie that Abe has been shot, so he has to go tell Lani. Marlena decides that she will stay with Julie. Julie questions who would do such a thing to a man like Abe. Marlena remarks that there’s a lot of evil in the world. Marlena offers to drive Julie home but Julie wants to go straight to the hospital for Abe, Eli, and Lani. Marlena thinks she’d be in the way but Julie argues that they are her family. Julie says if Marlena won’t drive her, she’ll take a taxi, but Marlena says she has a much better idea…

Kayla questions John thinking someone was in the room with Marlena and Doug when it was a private session. John insists that Marlena was talking to someone else and she was scared. Kayla then gets a call about Abe and says she’s on her way. Kayla informs John that there’s been a shooting and the victim is en route. John says he’ll wait for her but Kayla then reveals it was Abe, which shocks John.

Rafe takes Jake in to the interrogation room. Jake asks if Abe is going to be alright. Rafe asks Jake what happened. Jake stays silent so Rafe questions him not saying anything. Rafe asks if Jake just came across Abe lying there. Jake asks what if he did. Rafe asks if Jake is claiming that someone else shot Abe, left the gun by his body, and that Jake saw nothing. Jake refuses to say any more without his lawyer. Rafe questions Jake lawyering up when Abe has been shot and might not make it. Jake wants his phone call. Rafe warns that Abe is his friend and mentor and one of the best men he’s ever known, so if Jake is responsible for this, he will not rest until he pays. Rafe then gives Jake the phone and exits the room. Jake calls Gabi. Gabi says she was starting to worry and asks where he is. Jake responds that he’s at the police station. Gabi asks if it’s about Carmine. Jake tells Gabi to just get there as soon as she can so they hang up.

Julie questions Marlena why she would go home when Abe has been shot and is in the hospital. Marlena asks what good she would be at the hospital. Julie takes offense to that and tells Marlena to just get out of her way. Marlena then offers to drive Julie to the church so they could pray together for Doug and Abe. Julie questions doing that right now. Marlena knows how much she believes in the power of prayer and mentions her and John praying for Doug in the chapel. Marlena adds that the church is just steps away from the hospital so she thinks they should go pray together for Doug and Abe. Julie mentions always having her rosary with her. Marlena tells her to keep it put away until they get to the church. Marlena thinks it’s good they are doing this together. Julie then apologizes for being so harsh about Doug’s care and says she knows she’s not the enemy. Julie is sorry for demonizing her. Marlena remarks that it’s not the first time that’s happened so she can get over it. Julie thanks her for offering to pray with her. The Devil inside Marlena remarks to himself that all the prayers in the world won’t help her now…

Lani hopes Paulina understands that calling her mama is weird to her, as she will always be her aunt, not her mother. Paulina understands why she feels that way. Lani asks if names even matter since they both know how they feel about each other in their hearts. Paulina says that’s so true. Paulina tells Lani that she’s so much more to her than just her niece or Abe’s daughter. Paulina starts to tell Lani the truth when Eli comes home. Lani wasn’t expecting him home so soon and asks if he got Julie in to see Doug. Eli reveals something happened while he was at Bayview to Abe. Eli then informs Lani and Paulina that Abe has been shot.

Gabi joins Jake in the interrogation room. Jake apologizes for worrying her. Gabi mentions running in to Carmine and she recognized him from his file. Jake questions Gabi telling him who she was. Gabi asks if Jake is here because Carmine turned him in. Jake reveals that he convinced Carmine to come to Salem to tell him to his face that he wasn’t going to let Philip use him but he wouldn’t listen, so he pulled a gun on him. Jake explains that he was just trying to scare Carmine but he didn’t back down and he grabbed the gun. Jake adds that they struggled for a bit and then Abe showed up to try to intervene. Jake reveals that Abe probably saved his life. Gabi asks if something happened to Abe.

Kayla works on Abe and says they need a massive transfusion. Abe’s blood pressure drops as Kayla urges him to hang on.

Lani, Paulina, and Eli arrive at the hospital. Lani rushes to John and hugs him. John says he’s so sorry. John mentions being with Kayla when she got the news. Paulina questions who would want to shoot Abe. Eli says he hasn’t heard anything yet. Lani asks if he will be alright. John says he doesn’t have details. Paulina says to leave that to her. Eli is sure that Kayla will update them but Paulina decides that she’s not going to wait. Lani says she’ll handle this while Eli stays with the kids. John asks Eli if he has no idea how this happened. Eli explains that he got the call from Rafe while he was at Bayview, trying to get Julie in to see Doug but Marlena showed up and blocked them. John asks if he left Julie with Marlena at Bayview. Eli confirms that he did and that Julie texted him, saying she and Marlena were heading to St. Luke’s church to pray for Doug and Abe which John questions. John tells him to keep him posted about Abe while he checks on Julie and Marlena. John then leaves the hospital.

Marlena brings Julie to the church. Julie does the sign of the cross with holy water. Marlena suggests she light a candle for Abe and Doug, which Julie then does. Julie begins to pray. The Devil inside Marlena begins to wonder about being allowed in church and recalls trashing the place 25 years ago and now he can desecrate it all over again. The Devil says to himself that he’s here to offer Julie as a sacrifice and that he will drown her where her great grandbabies were baptized, remarking that nothing says Satan’s return to Salem like a drowning in the House of God. The Devil inside Marlena laughs while Julie prays next to her.

Gabi asks Jake if he told Rafe what happened. Jake says he panicked since it was his gun. Gabi asks why he didn’t tell Rafe. Jake explains that he didn’t want to incriminate himself since he was threatening Carmine. Gabi can’t believe this but insists that it’s not his fault. Gabi blames Philip and Ava for trying to steal Gabi Chic. Jake notes that Rafe is pissed that he’s not talking about Abe. Gabi tells him that she will talk to Rafe but now they have to pray that Abe pulls through.

Kayla says Abe’s blood pressure is stabilizing but they need more plasma. Paulina walks in and panics seeing Abe, saying they need to save him. Kayla tells Paulina that she can’t be in here. Paulina says he needs to know she’s there. Kayla assures that he does and asks her to give them room to work. Lani comes in and tells Paulina that Abe is fighting to get back to them.

Julie finishes her prayer for Abe and Doug. Marlena tells her that was lovely. Julie says she always feels so much better in this sacred space. Marlena claims they all do and brings up this being where Julie’s grandbabies were baptized. Julie calls that a joyful day, welcoming Jules and Carver in to the family of God. Julie adds that she was honored to be Jules’ Godmother and knows Abe was thrilled to be Carver’s Godfather. Marlena says they just have to hope that Abe will be fine. Julie can’t believe they are here praying for Abe’s life and for Doug to be restored to her as the man she’s always loved. Julie asks how their lives took this dark turn and how it happened so fast. Marlena sneaks up behind Julie but John arrives to interrupt them. Julie asks how he knew they were there. John explains that he saw Eli at the hospital. Julie notes that coming here was Marlena’s idea which John questions. Marlena claims that she thought it would do them both some good. Julie asks how Abe is doing. John says that Kayla is doing everything she can and that Eli, Lani, and Paulina are there with the babies but they could sure use her support. Julie says she told Marlena that but Marlena thought she’d be in the way which John questions. Marlena claims she thought there was better use of their time like being here to pray. John tells Julie to go to the hospital as they will be really glad to see her. Julie then thanks John and exits. Marlena tries to follow out but John stops her. Marlena questions them not being there for Abe. John says they will but he also wants to be here for his wife, though he’s not so sure she is his wife anymore. Marlena asks what he’s talking about and says of course she’s his wife. John argues that she hasn’t been herself since that incident with Doug. Marlena argues that it was just very upsetting to see someone you care about lose his mind. John reveals that he went to her office and listened to the recording of her session with Doug and he heard her voice perfectly but Doug was only static. Marlena calls that odd. John says he was confused at first and couldn’t understand but she sounded so scared so he started thinking about how she asked why he came back to Salem after all these years. John declares it finally hit him why he couldn’t hear Doug’s voice and why she was so scared was because she wasn’t even talking to Doug. John guesses someone else was in the office that day, someone she hasn’t seen in 25 years. Marlena claims not to know what he’s talking about but John accuses her of being the one who attacked Julie and caused all of this. Marlena warns him to stop talking before he says something he will regret. John then asks if it’s him and if he has possessed his wife again.

Jake blames himself for Abe getting shot. Gabi argues that it’s not his fault as he was just trying to save her company. Gabi says they have to stall for time and hope that Abe recovers enough to tell Rafe that Carmine shot him. Jake says that Abe has to pull through, because of his family and all the people who love him.

Lani takes Paulina out of the emergency room. Eli asks how Abe is. Lani says that Kayla wouldn’t say and he lost a lot of blood. Paulina questions what this shooting could be about and if Abe was targetted because he’s black. Eli hopes not but says they will follow up with Rafe. Paulina encourages Lani that Abe is the strongest man that she’s ever met. Paulina talks about Abe looking forward to their life together and a daughter he loves and the family she’s built. Paulina assures that they will get through this and celebrate their wedding together as she hugs Lani.

Kayla says they are losing too much blood as they continue working on Abe. Kayla then worries that they are losing him as Abe’s monitor flatlines.

John says he knows who he is and he’s ready for him. John swears to God that he will battle him for his wife and defeat him like he did the last time. The Devil in Marlena calls John clever and says there’s nothing he can do about it as Marlena’s eyes turn yellow. The Devil declares that Marlena is his now.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Abe and Paulina plan their wedding at Paulina’s apartment. Abe says he wants to do whatever makes her happy. Paulina says he’s so good to her and mentions having a mile long list of things to do for the wedding. Abe says he did his part in proposing as he praises her and says nothing else matters. Paulina wants her wedding to be as perfect as him. Abe then agrees to help her with the lists.

Jake sits in bed looking worried. He reaches under the bed and pulls out his gun. Jake remarks that Philip better watch his back because there’s no way in Hell that he’s going to let him steal Gabi’s company from her. Gabi then comes in to the room.

Ben and Ciara kiss in bed until Ciara asks him what’s wrong. Ben says absolutely nothing and talks about enjoying the baby making process.

Marlena with the Devil inside her sits at home, texting Ben that she was very encouraged by their session and hopes he felt the same way, then asks how the procreation is going. Marlena/the Devil remarks that they want the process to move along quickly since Ciara and Ben’s child is most important to the plan. John then walks in and questions who Marlena is talking to.

Lani gets up from bed and finds Eli finishing their key lime pie. Lani jokes that he can ask Chanel to come over and bake him another one. Eli jokes that then he couldn’t sit around half naked. Lani jokes that would be tragic as she sits with him and they kiss.

Gabi questions what Jake was doing as he puts his gun back under the bed. Gabi mentions how they hardly slept and blames Philip for keeping them up. Gabi declares that they need to stop Philip as there’s no way Jake is going to prison and there’s no way she’s giving up her company. Jake says that’s not going to happen. Gabi feels they need a plan and wonders what they can do to stop him. Jake responds that the only thing on his mind right now is her looking sexy. Jake tells Gabi that he would do anything to make her happy as they kiss.

Paulina tells Abe that they won’t need to worry about wedding cake as Chanel will be in charge with the bakery. Abe suggests Marlena officiate their wedding. Paulina thinks back to revealing her secrets to Marlena that she is Lani’s mother and Abe is not her father. Abe questions if she doesn’t like the idea of Marlena marrying them. Paulina jokes about Marlena being a shrink and marrying them. Abe remarks that there is a lot more to Marlena than meets the eye.

Marlena claims she didn’t hear John and that she was just speaking to a colleague about his plans for the future. John thought he heard a man’s voice. Marlena claims she had him on speaker and asks if he has any more questions. John apologizes and comments on Marlena getting up early this morning. Julie then shows up at their door. John asks how she is. Julie responds that she’s not good and won’t be any better until she gets Marlena’s permission to see Doug.

Ben and Ciara lay in bed after having sex. Ben asks if she thinks they made a baby this time. Ciara jokes that compared to last time, there were no gusts of wind or candles blowing out but she calls it her own spiritual experience. They say I love you to each other as they kiss. Ben adds that he already loves their baby and that they’re just going to have to keep trying. They decide to get up and shower together.

Eli and Lani continue kissing at home. Lani talks about how she thought their time together would get lost with their babies but they are making it work. Eli says they will be on honeymoon for life. They talk about Abe and Paulina being together. Lani says it was nice celebrating them as they are crazy in love. Eli laughs at the idea of Lani calling Paulina “mama”.

Abe reminds Paulina that he officiated John and Marlena’s wedding, so Marlena made him promise to let her return the favor if he ever tied the knot again. Paulina acknowledges that it means a lot to him so she agrees to it. Abe thanks her as they kiss. Abe suggests they go to John and Marlena’s to get on the road to happily ever after.

Marlena tells Julie that she’s sorry that she’s upset. Julie doesn’t care and wants to see Doug today. Marlena responds that she can’t let her or anyone else see Doug right now. Julie asks why the hell not. Marlena claims that he tried to kill Julie by slamming her over the head with a tray. Julie argues that she still wants to see her husband. Marlena says seeing her might set him off. Julie argues that Marlena could be wrong and she knows her husband better than she does. Julie doesn’t get how seeing her wouldn’t make him feel better. Marlena tells her no. John asks if one visit can really hurt since Doug is sedated and would be supervised. Marlena thinks she knows what is best for her patient. John says he was just trying to help. Marlena asks Julie if there’s anything else. Julie questions what gave Marlena the right to play God with people’s lives. Marlena claims that playing God is the last thing she wants to do, but asks what if Doug stabbed her in the heart. Julie calls that ridiculous and says Marlena is treating Doug like a patient instead of a friend. Marlena argues that she has to be objective. Julie asks what if it was John and she wasn’t able to see him. Marlena hopes someone would do something to help him if he tried to kill her. Marlena claims that she has all of their best interests at heart and that if there’s any change in Doug, she’ll let her know. Julie feels sick that she ever let Marlena talk her in to signing the commitment papers. Julie declares this is not over as she storms out. Abe and Paulina then arrive. Abe questions what that was about as Julie seemed pretty upset. John explains that Julie wants to visit Doug at Bayview. Marlena adds that she had to tell her that Doug is a danger to himself and others. Paulina mentions that Doug seemed so harmless.

Lani agrees with Eli that Paulina asking her to call her “mama” was definitely weird. Eli doesn’t think it will come up again. Lani knows it comes from a place of love but Paulina can overstep.

John asks what brings Abe and Paulina back. They reveal that they are getting married. John is excited so Marlena goes along with it. Abe says they would be honored if Marlena would perform the ceremony. Marlena says that before she agrees, there is something he needs to know.

Jake and Gabi to the Brady Pub. Ben and Ciara walk by and greet them. Ciara says she’s really glad that she ran in to them as she wanted to talk to Gabi about something. Jake calls it perfect timing as he has to chat with Ben about something. Jake tells the girls to go ahead inside and they will meet them in a few. Gabi and Ciara then enter the Pub. Ben asks Jake what’s going on. Jake tells him that he’s in a bit of a situation and reveals his gun. Ben questions what the hell he’s doing with that. Jake responds that someone is trying to hurt Gabi and he has to stop it.

Abe asks Marlena what he needs to know and jokingly asks what dark secrets she’s keeping from him. Marlena responds that it’s about Paulina, which worries her. Marlena explains that she got to thinking about Tamara and how she couldn’t possibly officiate over a wedding involving Paulina and her sister’s ex without knowing how she feels about it. Paulina assures that they have Tamara’s blessing. Marlena wants to hear it from Tamara and says then she would be thrilled to marry them. John suggests they celebrate with drinks. Abe wishes they could but they have to get ready for the wedding, starting with buying a suit. Paulina asks John to go with Abe, so she can stay and chat with Marlena about what they have in mind for the ceremony. John doesn’t know how much he can help but agrees to go. Paulina encourages keeping it simple so the groom doesn’t outshine his bride. Abe calls that impossible. John says they will be right back as he and Abe exit. Marlena guesses Paulina doesn’t want to talk about the ceremony which she confirms. Paulina remarks that Marlena had her sweating bullets just now by saying she had to talk to Abe. Paulina got the impression that Marlena was going to out her secret about lying to Abe and Lani. Marlena jokes that the thought did cross her mind.

Eli and Lani kiss at home until Julie shows up at the door. Eli asks if everything is okay. Julie complains that Marlena won’t let her see Doug. Lani thought the visitor restriction was just temporary. Julie responds that it’s become permanent and if this keeps up, Marlena won’t let her see him until Hell freezes over. Eli points out that Marlena is Doug’s doctor. Julie argues that she is his wife. Lani points out that he attacked her. Julie complains that everyone knows Doug is no danger, except Marlena. Julie remarks that if this keeps up, she’s going to end up the danger to others. Lani doesn’t think they can do anything if Marlena won’t allow it. Eli points out that actually there is.

Jake tells Ben that either Gabi signs the company over to Philip or Jake goes to prison and that Philip already has an eye witness, who is lying. Jake insists he did not kill anybody. Ben encourages him to relax. Jake thought he was done with this life but now here it is in his face, being used to hurt Gabi. Ben relates to trying to escape the man he was and says there’s nothing easy about it. Jake never thought he’d hold a gun again. Ben says there has to be another way. Jake says sometimes words don’t do the trick. Ben knows he wants to protect Gabi but promises that he’s doing the wrong thing even if it’s for the right reasons as nothing good can come of it.

Gabi and Ciara sit together in the Pub. Ciara enjoys her coffee and says she’s going to miss it as she informs Gabi that she and Ben are trying to get pregnant. Gabi says that’s great and asks if that’s what she wanted to talk to her about. Ciara says she actually wanted to talk to her about work because with the baby coming, she thought it might be good to have a fund so she talked to Victor about going to Titan. Ciara then reveals she wants to work at Gabi Chic. Gabi says that’s flattering but it’s not going to happen because Philip fired her. Ciara questions that he can do that. Gabi adds that Philip is trying to steal her company.

Jake argues that Gabi built her company from nothing while Philip has been handed everything in his life and is trying to take it away. Jake declares he won’t let it happen. Ben asks if Jake is planning to kill Philip Kiriakis.

Ciara argues that Philip must be crazy to fire Gabi and questions how there can be a Gabi Chic without her since she is the brand. Gabi says Philip is too stupid and greedy to realize as he thinks she can be replaced. Ciara asks if anything can be done about this. Gabi suggests she share her opinion with Victor since he’s the only person that Philip will listen to. Gabi warns that if Philip doesn’t start listening to reason very soon, then he will live to regret it..

Jake tells Ben that he’s never killed anybody before and doesn’t intend to start now. Ben asks if the gun is just a prop. Jake explains that it’s the only language some people understand, like Carmine Morino, who is the guy that Philip got to testify that he beat a man to death. Ben guesses that Carmine is the real killer which Jake confirms. Jake plans to convince Carmine to come to Salem for a sitdown so he can convince him that it’s in their best interest for him to keep his mouth shut. Ben asks what if he doesn’t keep his mouth shut. Jake hopes the threat of some heat might show him some reason. Jake gest a text from Carmine and says to wish him luck .Ben wants to go with him to watch his back. Jake tells Ben that he and Ciara are finally living happily so he’s not letting him anywhere near this. Ben doesn’t want him to go by himself but Jake assures he’ll be fine. Jake tells Ben to just tell Gabi that he had an appointment he had to keep. Jake then walks away.

Eli tells Julie that if Marlena is worried about her safety then he will go to Bayview with her and stay with her the entire time. Julie argues that it won’t help since Marlena’s order bans all visitors. Eli reveals that his badge will get them past doctor’s orders. Julie says that would be wonderful. Eli assures that they will go to Bayview and not take no for an answer as Julie hugs him.

Paulina argues that Marlena said what they talked about was private and protected by doctor-patient confidentiality. Marlena says that’s why she didn’t say anything to Abe. Paulina complains about Marlena saying it crossed her mind. Paulina says that won’t do and she has to know if she can trust her, or else they’ll have a big problem. Marlena remarks that she doesn’t have a problem of trust with her because she’s not the person she’s marrying. Marlena tells Paulina that before she marries Abe, she’s going to have to come clean and tell Abe and Lani the truth.

Abe and John have coffee in the town square. Abe apologizes for forgetting that the men’s store is not open today. John is glad because it gives them a chance to talk a little bit. Abe notes he seems preoccupied and asks what’s on his mind. John asks Abe if Marlena seemed like herself to him. Abe asks what he means. John talks about Marlena doing things that are out of character lately and brings up that she still won’t let Julie see Doug and took a hard stance that just made everything worse. Abe knows that Julie won’t want to listen to what she doesn’t want to hear. John says it’s more than that and adds that Marlena has an edge, even with him. John notes that she’s been off for quite awhile. John informs Abe about how Johnny’s movie is now all about Marlena’s possession. Abe doesn’t get it since they all agreed that chapter of their lives was best left in the past and that was the position that Marlena took. John says he thought so but then Marlena announced to Johnny that she was all on board. John adds that Marlena was engrossed in the script last night while wearing dark sunglasses. John reminds him about how Marlena was always trying to hide her eyes in the past. Abe asks John if he thinks Marlena is possessed again. John says he doesn’t think she’s possessed, but that she’s in trouble and needs his help, though he doesn’t know where to start. Abe asks when he first noticed her acting differently. John says it was right after her first session with Doug. Abe guesses it was upsetting for her to see Doug collapse in front of her. John talks about Marlena being fuzzy about what happened there and recalling that she forgot Doug threatened to kill Julie. John argues that Marlena is a professional and never loses her cool so something’s not right. Abe asks if he thinks there’s something she hasn’t told him. John is pretty sure there is something on Doug’s session tape that would tell a hell of a lot. Abe questions if he’s thinking of playing that tape, bringing up the ethics of that. John argues that he has to do something or he’ll never figure out what’s going on with his wife.

Paulina complains that a shrink is supposed to listen to people, not tell them what to do. Marlena argues that she’s known and cared about Abe longer than she has. Paulina responds that she loves Abe. Marlena asks what is love really and calls it honesty. Paulina brings up swearing to keep that secret to her grave as she might have her daughter but Abe would lose his. Paulina asks how she can break the heart of the best man she’s ever known. Marlena asks how she can vow to be true to Abe while he’s lying about being Lani’s mother. Paulina argues that it’s not like lightning will strike her through the chapel window. Marlena knows she’s a woman of faith, so she calls it imperative that she tells Abe and Lani the truth. Marlena remarks that if she doesn’t, then God have mercy on her soul.

Eli and Julie go to Bayview to see Doug. The worker says that Doug is not allowed visitors but Eli reveals his badge and says it’s a police matter.

Ben joins Ciara and Gabi in the Pub. Gabi asks where Jake is.

Jake meets Carmine in the park. Jake brings up hearing that Carmine is thinking of testifying that he killed Jed Zanetti when they both know that’s a lie. Carmine responds that it’s his word against Jake’s. Jake argues that they were both there, so it’s in his best interest to keep his mouth shut. Jake asks how much Philip is paying him. Carmine asks who said anyone is paying him. Jake questions why else he’d be lying about this. Carmine says he has nothing to say to him. Jake offers to pay him whatever Philip is paying him and then some. Carmine says he’s sorry but he’s not interested. Jake then pulls his gun on him and warns that if he lies about him, he’ll lose his life and asks if that works for him.

Paulina goes to see Lani, who asks what brings her by.

Marlena/The Devil sits at home and calls Paulina an arrogant fool, who should’ve listened to her instinct for self survival. Marlena remarks that now Paulina is going to tell Lani that she’s her mother and Abe’s not really her father and laughs that then all hell will break loose. Marlena then gets a call from Bayview. The nurse informs her that Julie is there with Eli, insisting on seeing Doug.

John goes to Marlena’s office at the hospital and breaks in to her drawer to retrieve the recording of Doug’s session. John asks God to forgive him but he has to get to the bottom of this. John then plays the tape.

Ben tells Gabi that Jake said he had something to take care of and he’d catch up with her later. Gabi asks if he said what it was. Ben responds that he just said it’s something that couldn’t wait.

Carmine laughs at Jake with a gun and calls him a pussycat, arguing that they both know there’s no way he would shoot him. Carmine then grabs the gun from Jake and turns it on him. Carmine remarks that Jake couldn’t do what needed to be done, just like with Jed Zanetti. Carmine says luckily, he has no problem doing what needs to be done. Abe approaches and questions what the hell is going on here. Carmine turns to him. Jake tries to stop him but Carmine fires the gun and shoot Abe in the chest.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Chad joins Abigail in the living room of the DiMera Mansion and asks if she’s memorizing lines. Abigail responds that it’s not Johnny’s script but it turns out they are a little behind on the local news as she shows Chad her tablet, revealing that Gwen is in jail for soliciting a judge and this time, she might actually pay for what she did.

Bonnie and Gwen remain in their holding cell. Bonnie complains about prison and asks if Gwen wants to play 21 questions. Bonnie then notices Gwen is crying and encourages that Justin is going to get them out. Gwen questions how when Justin is in a cell, just like them. Gwen says it’s driving her mad, knowing that Xander is just down the hall but might as well be in Siberia. Jack arrives with a guard, who calls for Bonnie. The guard asks Jack to tell Justin that she loves him, which he promises to do as Bonnie is escorted out. Jack asks Gwen how she is doing. Gwen apologizes for completely messing everything up and asks Jack not to hate her.

Xander tells Justin that he can’t stop thinking about what Melinda said, that if Victor comes through then they might be off the hook. Justin guesses Victor made headway with Melinda but he doesn’t get why she would tip her hand to them like that or make a special trip just to do it. Xander calls it a power trip but Justin is unsure. Xander thinks Melinda just wanted to remind them that she owes them. Justin asks why she would cave since she lives for headlines and has a slam dunk first page case against them. Justin wonders what Victor has that is worth more to Melinda than that.

Steve joins Kayla at Julie’s Place. Kayla reminds him that she called Bayview about letting Julie in to see Doug but they won’t budge because they are just following Marlena’s orders which surprises Steve. Kayla explains that Marlena apparently extended the order that Doug can’t talk to anybody but the Bayview staff. Kayla argues that Marlena is not that kind of doctor or person. Steve asks what she’s going to do. Kayla says it’s too late now, so she’ll have to take care of that in the morning. Kayla wants a drink and to change the subject which Steve agrees to make happen. Steve asks what she wants to talk about. Kayla wants him to tell her what Victor wanted. Steve reveals that he just wants Black Patch to find Kristen DiMera.

Nicole goes home and drops her keys at the door. EJ appears and picks them up for her. Nicole asks what he’s doing there. EJ believes they have some unfinished business. Nicole asks if it’s about work but EJ thinks she knows that’s not why he is there as he flashes back to kissing Nicole. EJ adds that their dinner at Julie’s Place was a fiasco so he’s here to ask for a do over.

Kayla questions Victor wanting Steve to find Kristen. Steve informs her that Victor is offering a handsome reward. Kayla asks if it’s some sort of vigilante justice. Steve reveals that Victor made some kind of deal with Melinda Trask. Kayla notes that Melinda is the one person on Earth who hates Kristen more than Victor. Steve brings up that Kristen did kill Melinda’s daughter so Victor is offering Kristen to her in exchange for dropping the charges against Justin and Xander.

Xander doesn’t see Victor being able to pay Melinda off. Justin knows that Melinda would be in his back pocket for the rest of her career if she took a bribe, so they know it’s not about money. Xander notes that Melinda said he was trying to get both of them out which surprises him since they aren’t on the best terms. Justin points out that he’s still family. A guard then enters and calls for Justin as he then escorts him out.

Nicole tells EJ that tonight is not a good night as it’s been a long day and Holly’s at a sleepover, so she could use a good night’s sleep. EJ argues that she still needs to eat. Nicole says she’ll be fine. EJ promises to have her back before curfew and says they will go to Julie’s Place. EJ offers to call ahead to make sure there’s a dry martini waiting for her. Nicole then accepts EJ’s offer, but asks for a minute to fix up. EJ tells her that she doesn’t need to fix up as nothing about her needs fixing.

Chad is shocked to learn Gwen came on to a judge. Abigail explains that she offered to sleep with him if he dismissed Xander’s case but the judge was wearing a wire so now she’s facing prison time that could be up to five years. Chad feels Gwen had to have known she was taking a huge risk. Abigail guesses it never occurred to Gwen that any man would turn her down. Abigail doesn’t understand why Xander since she’s never known Gwen to do anything for anyone but herself. Chad asks if she’s talked to Jack. Abigail doesn’t think anything Gwen says or does can shock Jack now. Abigail feels offering to sleep with a judge is not much of a stretch since she apparently told Jack that back in Philly, she used to be a sex worker.

Jack tells Gwen that he could never hate her and he wouldn’t be here if he blamed her for what happened. Gwen blames herself for everything as she messed up Xander’s life and now Justin’s too. Jack argues that she didn’t force Xander as he’s screwed up his own life and it’s not the first time. Gwen brings up Justin. Jack assures that Justin will get off and jokes that he was going to marry Bonnie which is an insanity defense if there ever was one. Gwen calls Bonnie special and asks how Jack even got in to see her. Jack admits it wasn’t easy but he had to play the reporter card. Jack asks how Gwen is doing. Gwen says she’s okay. Jack asks if Bonnie’s not driving her crazy. Gwen thought at first that she would but she’s been quite a distraction and very nice to her in a weird way. Jack argues that they shouldn’t be in together since Bonnie was accused of murder and could be dangerous. Gwen is worried about Bonnie and asks where the cop took her.

Bonnie is taken to the interrogation room where Justin is brought in as well. Bonnie is surprised that she was allowed to see Justin. Justin explains that he hasn’t been convicted so he’s still her lawyer, not that he can do much for her in here. Bonnie wants to hug him but the cop says no touching as they are handcuffed to opposite sides of the table. The cop gives them five minutes and exits. Bonnie cries, asking what she has done to Justin and apologizes.

Kayla questions Victor planning to spring Justin and Xander while leaving Bonnie and Gwen to rot in prison. Kayla thinks it’s unfair to ask Steve to only help Victor’s family members. Steve agrees but asks who says he has to go along with Victor’s plan. Kayla questions Steve thinking of double crossing Victor Kiriakis. Steve explains that Victor will get what he wants, but now he can tell Melinda that the price went up and that if she wants Kristen then she’ll have to drop the charges against Bonnie and Gwen too. Kayla worries that it’s too dangerous and pleads with Steve not to take this case.

Abigail tells Chad that Dr. Snyder was holding over Gwen that she was a sex worker. Abigail notes that is what she told Jack anyways. Chad goes over Xander being in jail for something Gwen did, just to keep something from Jack but Jack already knows the whole story. Abigail feels that’s not the whole story and she doesn’t believe a word of it.

Jack tells Gwen that he’s working on getting her a new lawyer. Jack suggests arguing that since Justin was a lawyer, she had no idea how serious it was. Gwen admits that Justin tried to talk them out of it and only went to see the judge after she did. Gwen states that she came up with the plan all on her own. Jack questions why she did it and if she didn’t know that it would blow up in her face. Jack asks why she didn’t come to him. Gwen responds that there was nothing he could do then, but there is something he can do, so Jack tells her to name it. Gwen asks him to give Xander a message for her.

Bonnie cries that she’s ruined Justin’s life. Justin argues that they only have five minutes and he doesn’t want to waste it listening to her cry. Bonnie continues blaming herself but Justin insists that he still loves her. Bonnie says he’s nuts. Bonnie tells Justin not to worry about her as she’s done time and knows how to handle herself, but he doesn’t know what they do in prison so he has to do whatever it takes to get out. Bonnie suggests Justin turning on her as long as she drops the charges against him to do or say whatever Melinda wants. Justin refuses. Bonnie argues that it’s the only way out. Justin responds that it’s not.

Steve tells Kayla that he has to do this as he can’t watch Justin, Bonnie, and Gwen go to prison if there’s something he can do about it. Kayla worries that it’s not just about double crossing Victor but finding Kristen and bringing her back since when Kristen fights, she kills people. Steve assures that he can handle Kristen. Kayla questions how he will even find Kristen since nobody has seen or heard from her in months. EJ and Nicole then enter Julie’s Place together. Steve thinks the answer might have just walked through the door.

Jack goes to see Xander in his cell. Xander says it’s good to see him and that he’s so sorry about Gwen. Xander swears he was against Gwen going to the judge but he was in custody and couldn’t stop her. Jack confirms that Gwen told him that it was all her idea. Xander admits he started talking about the judge being dirty but Gwen was desperate to help. Xander still blames himself. Jack notes that they have an interesting relationship as Xander and Gwen both think everything is their fault. Jack informs Xander that Gwen wants him to tell Melinda that she was the one running drugs for Dr. Snyder and that Xander had nothing to do with it, so Xander could get out free. Xander argues that he can’t do that. Jack tells him that Gwen is trying to help him and asks him to just let her do it. Xander wants him to promise not to say a word to Melinda. Jack asks why not.

Chad questions Abigail thinking that Gwen lied to Jack. Abigail talks about everything Jack has forgiven Gwen for, so she doesn’t believe that being a sex worker is the one thing he couldn’t get past. Abigail calls it a shrewd lie and notes that Jack already feels guilty about her, so he won’t challenge it. Abigail calls it a working hypothesis since Dr. Snyder had to have something really big on Gwen for her to take that big of a risk and it must have been something Jack wouldn’t be able to forgive. Abigail talks about if Gwen deliberately hurt Jack’s family. Chad argues that Jack knows everything that she’s done and he asked her to move in with him. Abigail says Jack understood because Gwen thought he had deliberately abandoned her and that Abigail stole Gwen’s life but now they know that’s not true. Chad guesses it’s not something from the past then since Jack knew all that. Abigail thinks if Gwen did something after knowing the truth, it would be a totally different story.

Kayla questions Steve thinking EJ knows where Kristen is. Steve brings up that Kristen sent EJ the letter to tell him about Sami’s affair with Lucas so she’s at least been in touch with him. Kayla doesn’t think EJ would give up his own sister, especially to Steve. Steve says no, but Nicole might. Kayla questions how she would know. Steve points out that Nicole handed the letter to EJ to get back at Sami, so maybe she saw a post mark on it. Steve adds that unlike EJ, Nicole hates Kristen. Kayla thought Nicole hated EJ too but they look awfully cozy for a business dinner. At EJ and Nicole’s table, EJ asks Nicole if she wants to talk about business but Nicole thinks they need to talk about EJ kissing her and asks what that was about. Kayla tells Steve that they need to figure a way to get Nicole alone. Steve thought Kayla said he shouldn’t do this. Kayla says she thought about what he said about helping Bonnie, Justin, and Gwen, so she thinks they need to do something and she has an idea. EJ tells Nicole that the kiss was an impulse since she said she didn’t want to be kissing Rafe, so he tried to present a viable alternative but he’s sorry if he overstepped his bounds. Nicole responds that he did, but admits she didn’t try to stop him and then let him talk her in to dinner which she probably shouldn’t have. EJ brings up their divorces and their history as why she thinks this might not be a good idea but thinks it could be fun to see what happens. EJ reminds Nicole that they had pretty spectacular fun when they did. Nicole feels they paid for that big time. EJ asks if she doesn’t want to risk making the same mistakes over again which she confirms. Nicole then tells EJ that if he buys her another martini, they can talk about it. Kayla suddenly gets up and comes over, pretending to be drunk, saying she had to come over and confirm that EJ and Nicole were really together while Steve tries to hold her back. Kayla jokes about catching up with her old pal EJ. EJ recalls that she hated him. Kayla brings up that EJ brainwashed her husband but jokes that she’s sure he had a good reason to do that. Kayla guesses this is deja vu for Nicole. Steve tells Kayla that they will let them be. EJ says they were just trying to order. Kayla then spills her wine on EJ and urges him to get to the restroom to clean off.

Justin informs Bonnie about Melinda saying Victor had a way to get them off the hook. Bonnie wonders if maybe she doesn’t have the evidence against them but Justin assures that’s not it. Bonnie suggests maybe Melinda figured out the judge is crooked and is going after him instead. Justin doesn’t want to use this time to talk about their case, but about them. Justin doesn’t know what Victor is trying or if it will work, but whatever happens, he still wants to marry her even if they have to do it in prison. Bonnie cries that she doesn’t deserve him but she loves him and misses him so much. They hold hands across the table until the cop comes back and declares their time is up.

Chad asks Abigail how they could prove Gwen is lying since Dr. Snyder is dead. Abigail hopes it was a painful death and that he’s burning in Hell somewhere. Abigail brings up that because of her, Gwen lost her baby, and then Dr. Snyder blackmails her at one of the lowest moments of her life. Chad questions Abigail feeling sorry for Gwen. Abigail confirms that she does but also hates her and wishes she was never born. Chad suggests just letting Gwen go and focusing on themselves and their kids but Abigail says she can’t because of Jack. Abigail argues that Dr. Snyder must have known that Gwen did something horrible and personal that Jack could never forgive. Abigail worries that the worst is yet to come, so to protect Jack, they have to find out what it is.

Xander argues that Jack can’t tell Melinda the truth about Gwen. Jack says maybe if Gwen comes clean, they’ll go easier on her. Xander insists that Gwen can’t say a word about any of it because there’s a good chance the charges will go away. Jack calls him delusional but Xander reveals that he and Justin heard it from Melinda herself. Jack questions why Melinda would let them off. Xander admits he has no idea.

EJ remarks that he hopes Kayla is not operating on anyone tonight as he heads to the restroom. Kayla and Steve then sit with Nicole. Nicole asks if Kayla is okay. They reveal that Kayla is fine and sober so Nicole questions what’s going on. They explain that they needed to get Nicole alone to ask her some questions about Kristen DiMera.

Justin exits the interrogation room and runs in to Jack at the police station. Jack tells him that Bonnie wanted him to tell him that she loves him. Justin responds that he knows as he just talked to her inside. Jack tells Justin that he’s sorry he got pulled in to this and he has no idea what’s going on as Xander would’ve never been charged if Gwen had just told the truth. Justin responds that it’s actually a little more complicated than that which Jack questions.

Bonnie returns to her cell and tells Gwen about Justin still being her lawyer through jail. Gwen asks if Justin thinks he can win her case. Bonnie says not exactly, so Gwen questions why she looks so happy. Bonnie asks if she can keep a secret which intrigues Gwen.

Abigail thinks Kayla might be able to help get to the bottom of this since whatever Dr. Snyder had on Gwen might still be in his office. Chad asks if she’s sure she wants to do this. Abigail responds that she has to for Jack.

Nicole explains to Steve and Kayla that by the time she got Kristen’s letter, it was out of the envelope so she never saw a post mark. Steve asks if there was anything in the letter to give an idea as to where Kristen might be. Nicole wishes she could help as she’s sick of Kristen getting away with murder. Steve says maybe she can. Steve picks up EJ’s phone that was left at the table and says if EJ has been in contact with Kristen, it would be in the phone. Nicole worries about EJ finding out that he’s messing with his phone. Kayla reminds Nicole that Kristen locked her up and stole her life, so she asks if she’d like to return the favor. Nicole asks about the phone passcode. Steve says there are ways around that so Nicole tells him to just hurry up.

Abigail decides to turn her phone off. Chad thought she was waiting to hear from Kayla. Abigail says it can wait until morning and asks if Chad wants more wine which he accepts. Abigail brings up Chad talking about focusing more on them and the kids. Chad says she can forget that since she has to look out for her dad. Abigail says she will but that doesn’t mean they can’t focus on them and the kids. Abigail acknowledges that all the stuff with Gwen and Jack has been weighing her down but tonight, she felt like she was able to talk to him about it and he really listened which really helped her sort things out. Abigail tells Chad that it just felt like before, like they were them again and she wants it to stay that way. Abigail declares that it’s starting to feel like home again. Chad is relieved as they kiss.

EJ returns to the table and questions Nicole as to what’s going on here.

Jack questions Justin saying it’s more complicated than he thinks. Justin thinks back to Xander telling him the truth that Gwen lied about being a sex worker and that she’d do anything to keep Jack from finding out the truth. Justin then tells Jack that now that Xander has confessed to a crime he didn’t commit, telling the truth could open a whole can of worms and he doesn’t want to go there..

Bonnie informs Gwen that Justin told her that Melinda might drop the charges against them. Bonnie doesn’t know why but says it has to be something really big as they laugh about it.

EJ questions why Steve and Kayla are still there. Nicole says they were just leaving. Kayla claims that she wanted to offer to pay for his dry cleaning. EJ says it’s not necessary and asks them to excuse them. Steve says they are on their way out and apologizes for interrupting as he and Kayla then rush out. EJ remarks that he hates them as he sits back with Nicole. Nicole tells him they are gone now so they can just forget it.

Outside Julie’s Place, Steve reveals to Kayla that he got it and if he can trace EJ’s phone to track Kristen down in time then Justin, Bonnie, Gwen, and Xander will go free while Kristen DiMera will be in jail where she belongs.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Brady joins Chloe at the Basic Black office and asks what she’s doing back there. Chloe says she’s just working on some projects. Brady asks her again. Chloe repeats that she’s finishing up some work. Brady points out that those contracts aren’t due for a couple of weeks and when she left, she said she was going to do something about Philip so he asks if she talked to him. Chloe confirms that she did. Brady asks her if he roped her back in, apologized, and promised to never do it again. Chloe responds that he did, so Brady asks if she will forgive him and get stuck in the cycle all over again. Chloe then reveals that she moved out instead.

Philip sits outside the Brady Pub. Kate approaches and asks what the hell is wrong now. Philip says this is not what he needs. Kate guesses it’s about Chloe. Philip mocks her being a comfort. Kate complains that he’s been doing this since high school and it’s sad. Philip tries to leave but Kate asks what Chloe did now. Philip informs her that Chloe moved out. Kate asks if he’s just saying that because it’s what she wants to hear.

Roman sits with Lucas at the Brady Pub and asks what he’s reading. Lucas informs him that Johnny just gave him the contract outlining his investment in the movie and calls it pretty professional. Roman says he wouldn’t know because he decided not to invest after all. Lucas thought he was gung ho about the whole thing. Roman explains that he felt bad for Johnny since his dad’s a jerk and his mom is missing but he talked to John, who is worried about Marlena and thinks the movie could stir up some really horrible memories. Roman adds that it could end up really hurting Marlena if that happened.

Johnny finds Chanel in the town square and flirts with her. Chanel knows he’s in a good mood because his dad gave him the money for his movie. Chanel is surprised he gave in after giving him such a hard time about it. Johnny says he’ll tell her about it after giving Allie her contract. Chanel informs him that Allie already left. Johnny asks where she went. Chanel guesses she went home but notes that Allie told her that she wouldn’t do the movie unless Marlena signed off on it. Johnny then reveals that he just talked to Marlena, who said it’s okay. Johnny adds that Marlena seemed very excited about it, almost like it’s something she wanted to happen.

Marlena flashes back to her original possession as the lights in the room begin to flash. The Devil enters Marlena again and declares that finally they are one and laughs maniacally. John knocks on the door, asking if he can come in.

Allie is at home taking care of Henry when Tripp comes in and greets her with a kiss and a hug. Allie asks about his day at work. Tripp mentions an entire fifth grade class coming in with food poisoning. Allie hopes he’s not hungry because she got out of work late and had to get home to put Henry to bed. Tripp says they can just get takeout and asks what she feels like. Tripp then sees Allie’s contract for Johnny’s movie. Tripp notes that she didn’t sign it. Allie responds that she’s not going to until Marlena signs off on it, which she doesn’t see her doing.

Chanel questions Johnny saying that Marlena was excited about him making a movie about when she was possessed by the Devil. Johnny assures that she was and said she wanted front row tickets to the premiere. Chanel guesses she’s put the whole thing behind her then. Johnny continues that Marlena talked about being excited and happy but John said that Marlena had a nightmare about it. Chanel questions it giving her nightmares but being excited for the movie and asks if he guilted her in to saying yes. Johnny swears he was ready to scrap the whole thing but then it was like Marlena was trying to talk him in to it. Johnny notes that he does love Marlena and would never want to hurt her, but it’s almost like she insisted he go ahead with it and almost got short with John when he disagreed. Johnny adds that Marlena is never short with anyone, especially John. Johnny wonders what has gotten in to Marlena…

John knocks on the door again, asking Marlena if everything is okay in there. John then enters the room and finds Marlena reading her script in bed with her sunglasses on. John informs her that he was knocking for five minutes. Marlena claims that she was so engrossed in the script that she didn’t hear him. John questions her sunglasses. Marlena claims that she was getting a glare from the lamp which was making it hard to read so she thought it might help. Marlena tells John that Johnny has written a really good story. Marlena asks if John has a problem. John responds that he just had a really unpleasant deja vu since the last time she wore sunglasses inside was when she was possessed. John recalls it was the Devil trying to hide himself.

Tripp and Allie try to decide what to eat. Tripp notices Henry’s favorite blanket on the couch. Allie shows him that it ripped and she tried to fix it but couldn’t. Tripp offers to do it and asks if Nicole has a sewing kit around but Allie says she doesn’t. Tripp then informs her that since he was a boy scout, he came prepared.

Kate jokes about Chloe moving out and says she would feel sorry for him but he’s already doing that himself. Philip suggests she leave him alone then. Kate apologizes and says no more jokes but tells him that he needs to accept it if Chloe has rejected him. Philip brings up Kate pretending to be blind and have amnesia. Kate calls that different and says she does feel badly for him since she knows he cares for Chloe, but it’s frustrating to watch as she hurts him over and over again. Kate feels it’s not worth it. Philip disagrees and says it’s not her hurting him but him hurting her which Kate questions. Philip says it’s how he is with her as he keeps losing it, telling her it won’t happen again, and then he just loses it. Kate asks what he’s talking about. Philip informs her that it’s Brady.

Brady tells Chloe that he’s sorry. Chloe is glad to be done. Brady is sorry about how he spoke to her. Chloe acknowledges that he was condescending and full of himself. Brady says he just gets frustrated with the situation since she knows how he feels about her so it’s hard for him to let Philip just do what he does. Brady says the point is, she didn’t give him a second chance this time and stuck up for herself. Brady thinks it’s the right thing to do. Chloe responds that she did what she thought was right, but clarifies that she did not say she broke up with Philip.

Lucas asks Roman when John told him that Marlena was not interested in doing the movie. Roman says it was the other day and asks why. Lucas informs him that according to Johnny, Marlena is on board and okay with it which Roman questions. Roman wonders how John feels about that.

Johnny tells Chanel that he got a weird feeling about John and Marlena, almost like Marlena was trying to get him out of there before John could say anything else. Chanel questions him still going ahead with the movie. Johnny points out that it’s the Marlena Evans Story, not the John Black Story. Chanel argues that John went through to it too so she’s sure that he thinks it’s his story too. Chanel worries that this movie could end up being a really bad idea. Johnny says he loves his grandpa John, but doesn’t think he’s open to new ideas while Marlena is. Johnny thinks Marlena will make John see that he’s worried about nothing. Johnny doesn’t get why John is so against the idea since this was years ago and it’s not like she’s possessed by the Devil today…

Marlena questions John thinking that she’s wearing sunglasses because she’s possessed by the Devil. John admits that she’s been acting kind of strange lately as one day the movie is giving her nightmares and the next day she’s all for it. Marlena doesn’t find it strange to change her mind. Marlena thinks that she was looking at the script unemotionally and thinks of it as a good way to put the past behind them. John disagrees and thinks it will dredge up the past. Marlena thinks it’s a great way to end all suggestions going around which is why she told Johnny to go ahead and claims it’s not because she’s possessed by the Devil. John tells her to take the sunglasses off then.

Tripp works on Henry’s blanket. Allie recalls when she used to go party at clubs and get drunk on champagne while now she’s worrying about a baby blanket and it’s okay. They joke with each other as Allie decides to cook while Tripp sews.

Johnny explains to Chanel that EJ would only give him the money if he gave him a part in the movie to stick it to Chad. Chanel asks if that means Abigail is going to have scenes with him. Johnny confirms EJ is playing John. Chanel questions that going well and asks if he’s thought about how Allie feels about how EJ treated Sami and if she’s going to be thrilled to work with him. Chanel worries that he’s assembled a cast with some complicated history. Johnny hopes to channel that personal animosity in to dramatic tension, joking that he’d do whatever it takes for the money. Johnny decides to go get Allie’s contract and Chanel offers to go with him. Johnny remembers that he left a script with Marlena, so she’s probably reading it now and he hopes it doesn’t freak her out. They then walk off together.

Marlena argues that John is being ridiculous. John asks her to just take the sunglasses off then. Marlena finds that insulting and hurtful. John points out that it’s happened before and that she can put them right back on but he wants to take a good look at her eyes.

Kate and Philip enter the Brady Pub as Kate complains that she doesn’t get that Chloe doesn’t see that Brady is the type of guy that makes people want to punch him. Kate then sees Lucas and Roman inside. Kate tells Lucas that Philip needs family and tells Roman that she needs a drink so Roman goes to get it. Kate asks if Lucas will help since nothing she says to Philip seems to help. Lucas suggests leaving him alone and giving him a break which Philip agrees with but Kate insists they have a family dinner.

Brady questions Chloe saying that she and Philip didn’t break up since she said she moved out. Chloe confirms that she moved out since that was always a temporary arrangement while she recovered from her gunshot wound. Chloe informs him that he assumed wrong as they are just taking a step back but they did not break up as she’s not ready for that. Brady brings up that Philip freaks out every time he sees them together. Chloe thinks if Philip gets himself under control, they could have a real future together. Brady calls that a big if. Chloe tells Brady to look at their history as she fell in love with Philip in high school, so she’s not ready to give up on him.

Johnny and Chanel show up at Allie’s. Johnny says he came to pick up her contract. Allie informs him that she is not going to sign the contract until Marlena gives him permission. Johnny reveals that she did tonight and that she even thought it was a good idea. Allie asks about John. Johnny admits that John was not happy at all.

Marlena gives in and removes her sunglasses, asking John if he’s satisfied now. John responds that he’s relieved and apologizes. Marlena says it’s okay and thinks he got all worked up about Johnny’s movie. John says it wasn’t that or even the sunglasses but Marlena hasn’t seemed like herself for awhile now. Marlena says she just changed her mind about the movie is all. John feels she changed in general and that he’s not the only one who thinks so which she questions. John informs her that Kayla came by and she’s concerned since she just found out that Marlena is the one who extended Doug’s no visitors policy. John questions why the hell she did that.

Johnny questions Tripp learning to sew. Tripp explains that he learned it in medical school to know for stitches. Johnny asks how Tripp would feel about helping out with costumes for his movie, noting that he’d give him a screen credit. Tripp tells him that he’s super busy at the hospital, saving lives. Allie signs the contract and hands it back to Johnny, noting that she still can’t believe Marlena agreed to this. Johnny calls that the final hurdle and declares the filming may now begin. Allie never thought the movie would actually be made and finds it weird as she always vowed to never become her mother, but now she’s going to be playing her in a movie.

Lucas suggests to Philip that it could be for the best that Chloe moved out so they can cool off. Kate argues that they are done while Philip clarifies that Chloe just moved out. Kate adds that Philip punched Brady. Philip acknowledges that he needs to steer clear of Brady and give Chloe some space. Kate argues that Philip is free of Chloe now but Philip doesn’t want to be.

Brady tells Chloe that no matter what, he just wants her to be happy so if she wants to give Philip another try, he hopes that he can give her everything she wants. Chloe thanks him. Brady points out that she still needs a place to stay. Chloe confirms it was so spur of the moment that she had no plan. Brady tells her not to make the wrong assumption but she’s welcome to stay with him if she needs a place to stay.

Marlena tells John that it’s true that she extended the restrictions on Doug’s visitos and she doesn’t appreciate hearing about them from him because that’s between her and her patient. John informs her that Kayla told him all about it. John argues that Doug is practically family and Julie is desperate to see him. Marlena says she feels sorry for Julie but claims Doug is a danger to himself and others. John knows he got a little agitated. Marlena argues that Doug hit her with a tray and she was afraid he might have killed her. John argues that at Bayview, he’d be supervised and maybe even restrained. Marlena snaps back that Kayla is not in charge of Doug’s case, she is, so if Kayla has concerns then she can bring it up to her, not John.

Chloe asks if Brady has been paying attention at all, noting that Philip was already crazy jealous about them working together but he thinks it’s a fine idea for her to move in with him. Brady explains that he’s suggesting she move in with John and Marlena as they’d love to have her. Chloe says that’s very nice of them but thinks they should keep separate residences, so she’s just going to get a room at the Salem Inn. Brady accepts that but insists on helping her with her bags, feeling it’s the least he can do.

Roman brings Kate her drink and asks if they want menus. Philip responds that he’s not hungry and is just going to head home. Kate doesn’t think Philip should be alone. Lucas thinks he’s had enough motherly advice and suggests they take a walk. Philip agrees and says goodnight to Roman as he and Lucas exit together. Roman comments on Kate acting like he wasn’t even in the room and says she’s been doing it for awhile, but she doesn’t have to. Roman gets that she’s not interested the way he is interested in her so he won’t force himself on her, but he thought they could stay friends. Kate says they are friends but Roman argues that she treats him like an incompetent waiter. Kate says there’s a reason for that. Roman asks if he overstepped their boundaries. Kate declares that he was right about her and Jake when he warned that she was being foolish and she got hurt, so now he can say he told her so which would be humiliating, so she has to pretend he’s not there so that he can’t say it. Roman calls her a complicated woman as he sits with her. Roman tells Kate that he would never say he told her so, even if he thinks it. Roman is really sorry that he was right that Jake was so damn dumb to not realize Kate is the greatest thing since sliced bread. Kate responds that he makes it very hard for her to pretend he’s not there. Roman apologizes and tells her that her drink is on the house. Kate stops him from leaving and says she didn’t mean it that way but after this thing with Jake, she feels gun-shy about getting hurt. Kate knows she should put it all behind her but for some reason, she just can’t. Kate adds that Roman always knows what she’s thinking and he listens to her, puts up with what she says, and makes her laugh. Kate is afraid it would be for all the wrong reasons and feels it’s not fair to him as she’s too screwed up right now to start up anything. Kate calls him clearly very attractive to her and asks if he’s happy now. Roman says it’s a good start. Kate says it’s easier to ridicule her son’s emotional life than to talk about her own. Roman decides that her emotional life is off the table until further notice and that he will respect her wishes to give her more space. Kate thanks him. Roman tells her to take all the time she needs to get over Jake and to get back to where she was. Roman adds that it will be worth the wait as he then walks away.

Brady walks Chloe through the town square. Chloe thanks him for carrying her bags but says he doesn’t have to carry them all the way in to the Salem Inn. Brady says he’s come this far, so he might as well go the whole way. As they walk off, Lucas and Philip walk in to the town square. Philip starts to tell Lucas that the walk did him good and got him to stop thinking about Chloe, but then he sees Chloe and Brady entering the Salem Inn together.

Allie tells Tripp to let her know when to put the pasta on. Tripp says anytime as he finishes sewing Henry’s blanket and also sewed his initials into it. Allie calls him amazing and kisses him.

Johnny and Chanel walk through the town square. Johnny asks if this night could get any better as he feels like things are finally starting to fall in to place. Johnny asks Chanel if she’s decided to be in the movie. Chanel responds that she would like to play Celeste. Johnny reminds her that’s Theo’s grandmother and asks why. Chanel likes that Celeste could see what everyone else couldn’t and knew before everyone else that evil had come to Salem…

John tells Marlena that he didn’t mean to question her judgment since she is Doug’s doctor so he’s sure she’s only doing what she thinks is best for him. Marlena thanks him and says she wants to get back to reading the script as she’s just getting to the good part. John decides to go make dinner. Marlena says that would be just great as John exits the room. Marlena then removes her sunglasses again, revealing her yellow eyes as the Devil says through Marlena that John thought he could trip him up by having her remove the glasses but little does he know, the Devil is so powerful that he can change his appearance. He adds that it does seem John is still so suspicious which could become a problem…

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Xander and Justin are in a holding cell together. Xander does pushups while Justin complains that he’s in Hell. Xander notes that he hasn’t forgotten that Justin tried to help he and Gwen. Justin reminds Xander that he told him it was stupid idea and that they could all end up in jail but he caved and tried to extort a judge so he has no one to blame but himself. Xander still thinks he owes him and says he will take him under his wing which Justin laughs at. Xander explains that he will show him what he needs to survive prison life. Xander’s first lesson is that when someone who could snap you in two tells you to do something, just do it.

Bonnie and Gwen are in a holding cell together. Bonnie screams at the guards while Gwen tells her to keep it down. Bonnie informs Gwen that they are going to set rules. Bonnie suggests Gwen shut up unless she has something important to say. Gwen responds by saying “bite me”. Bonnie realizes Gwen is Jack’s daughter and was there when Xander and Sarah were going to get married. Bonnie asks what Gwen is in for.

Steve goes to see Jack at the Horton house. Jack tells him that he’s worried about Julie not sleeping or eating. Steve encourages that Kayla will get her calmed down. Jack understands she has every right to be angry but he doesn’t understand why Julie is not being allowed to see Doug since that’s only making things worse. Kayla comes in and agrees, noting that she put a call in to Bayview and Doug is sedated and the visits would be supervised, so it doesn’t make sense to her either. Steve asks about Julie. Kayla says she’s emotionally a wreck but physically she’s okay and she gave her something to help her sleep. Jack asks about Doug at the hospital. Kayla mentions him attacking Julie. Jack argues against putting Doug in Bayview. Kayla is sure that Marlena did what she thought was best. Jack is not sure about that.

Johnny talks to Marlena and brings up the movie being about her, so he came to ask for her permission but actually talking to John, he’s having second thoughts. Johnny adds that he had everything lined up but now he’s thinking it’s a bad idea and he should scrap the whole thing. Marlena disagrees and claims she thinks it’s a wonderful idea, so she wants him to make the movie which surprises both Johnny and John. John doesn’t think Marlena understands as the film is about her and when she was possessed. Marlena declares that’s why she wants to give Johnny her blessing. Johnny asks if she’s sure about this. Marlena advises him to take it and run with it when someone gives him exactly what he wants. Johnny thanks her. John wants Marlena to think about this since they had a long talk about this. John adds that if Marlena says no, Johnny will understand. Marlena repeats that she said yes and that Johnny has everything set so he should be getting busy. Marlena tells Johnny to promise them front row seats to the premiere. Johnny hugs Marlena.

Jack tells Kayla that Marlena is a good doctor but it seems to him that having to commit Doug is really extreme. Kayla is sure it was the hardest phone call Marlena ever had to make. Steve brings up Jack saying that Julie isn’t sleeping or eating, so he asks about Jack since he looks like crap. Kayla agrees. Steve asks how Gwen is doing. Jack responds that he doesn’t know since they won’t let him see her. Jack calls it a mess and says the judge plans to throw the book at Gwen. Kayla points out that he plans to throw the book at Justin too.

Justin tells Xander that he doesn’t want to be his workout buddy. Xander encourages that in prison, he will want everyone to know that they are tight. Justin questions this really happening to him. Xander says it’s all his fault so he’s going to look out for Justin whether he wants him to or not. Xander asks what the sentence is for extorting a judge. Justin says it’s a minimum of five years. Xander points out that’s a lot of showers.

Victor is in the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion, on the phone with Brady. Victor says it’s lovely news that Maggie is back, Chloe has been kicked to the curb, Bonnie is on her way back to prison, and Kristen is in exile. Victor declares that life can be sweet. Melinda Trask then arrives and questions Victor needing to see her, noting his good mood. Victor thinks Melinda is about to put him in an even better one. Melinda wants to know what he wants. Victor thought they could have a little chat. Melinda guesses it’s about Xander and Justin which Victor confirms. Melinda states that Xander is a drug dealer and has a record so the case against him is a slam dunk while Justin is on tape trying to extort a judge, so he’s going to prison and will be disbarred. Victor points out that he hasn’t been convicted yet. Melinda assures that he will be as the evidence is clear in both cases, so she has no choice but to prosecute his nephews to the full extent of the law. Melinda tells Victor they have nothing to talk about so Victor questions why she came.

Justin doesn’t know what makes him angrier, his own stupidity or the fact that Melinda is enjoying this so much. Justin complains that they made her job really easy. Xander feels bad since Justin didn’t want to do it but he kept pushing his buttons. Justin assures that he knew the risk he was taking. Xander understands he did it for Bonnie while Justin points out that Xander did what he did for Gwen. Xander remarks that life was a lot simpler when he only cared about himself. Justin says it’s the things they do for love. Xander worries about Gwen as he knows he can handle all of this but she’s not as tough as she seems. Justin remarks that being a sex worker is not for the faint of heart. Xander informs him that Gwen was not a sex worker so Justin asks what Dr. Snyder was holding over her.

Bonnie questions Gwen telling her that she tried to solicit a judge. Gwen explains that she wasn’t going to sleep with him but wanted to get it on tape so he’d drop the charges against Xander. Bonnie questions her doing all that for Xander. Gwen says Xander has done a lot for her too. Bonnie asks what he’s done but Gwen says she’s not going to get in to that now as she doesn’t even know her. Bonnie argues that Justin and Xander are cousins so they are practically related. Gwen disagrees but Bonnie points out that they will be as soon as she and Justin get married like they were supposed to. Bonnie adds that Xander is no fun at a party and brings up what he did to Nicole but stops to ask why Gwen is looking at her like that.

Johnny tells Marlena how much this means to him and thanks her. Marlena says she’s excited about it herself. Johnny hands her the script and tells her to let him know if anything in it bothers her. Marlena says it’s his project so he doesn’t have to worry about her. Johnny calls her the best as he exits. Marlena comments on John looking grim. John is trying to find a way to say something that comes off loving and respectful but all he can think of is asking what the hell has gotten in to her. Marlena claims not to know what he means. John says ever since this thing with Doug, she’s been exhausted, like the weight of the world is on her shoulders. Marlena asks what his point is. John says that she has no entrusted the most personal and painful part of her life to a kid who wants to make a movie about it on his phone, with a cast of amateurs. Marlena feels he’s just being negative about this. John argues that Johnny can make a movie about something else like a talking dog. Marlena jokes that if John keeps insisting on talking dogs, she may have to commit him to Bayview. John questions that being a joke. Marlena tells John that she meant it when she told Johnny that he could make the film. Marlena adds that this is not for Johnny, so John asks who it is for. Marlena then flashes back to the Devil’s warnings.

Melinda reminds Victor that he asked her to come and if he’s about to offer her a bribe, she reminds him that his nephew is in jail for trying to corrupt the judicial process. Victor says he’s not going to corrupt anything, he’s just trying to close a deal here. Melinda responds that she doesn’t need a deal as she has four defendants dead to rights. Victor clarifies that he only cares about Xander and Justin, not Bonnie or Gwen. Victor then remarks that hanging is too good for Bonnie.

Gwen explains to Bonnie that she and Xander had help with the judge and reveals that Xander got Justin to help, so now Justin’s been arrested too. Gwen tells Bonnie that she’s sorry.

Kayla tells Jack that after everything Xander and Gwen have done, she can’t believe Justin would break the law for them. Steve clarifies that Justin didn’t break the law for them but for Bonnie. Jack thought Justin would’ve rethought that relationship but apparently he’s still in love with Bonnie. Steve says Justin didn’t just go after the judge for Xander, but he was also showing bias against Bonnie, so Justin risked it all for the woman he loves and there’s nothing out of character about that.

Justin asks Xander again what Dr. Snyder was using to blackmail Gwen or if that was all a lie or if it was just the money. Xander confirms that he was blackmailing her so Justin asks what Snyder had. Justin brings up Gwen lying her way into a job as a nanny to Abigail’s children, then tried to blow up Jack’s marriage and slept with her half sister’s husband. Xander argues that she did all of that because of what was done to her. Xander states that after all these years, Gwen finally has a father who loves her and he’s not doing or saying anything to screw that up. Justin goes over Gwen telling Jack that she was a sex worker, so that means that wasn’t as bad as what Snyder was using to blackmail her. Justin questions what the hell Gwen did. Xander mentions that he can’t tell him because he promised Gwen that he wouldn’t. Justin realizes that Xander does know and why she would do anything to keep Jack from finding out.

Bonnie starts to cry after Gwen told her that Justin has been arrested. Gwen apologizes as she thought Bonnie knew. Bonnie cries that Justin’s family and friends were all right to tell him to stay away from her and that she’d ruin his life. Gwen points out that Justin must really love her to do something like that. Bonnie responds that Justin really loved his wife and she made her life hell and now she’s doing the same to him. Gwen suggests they could let him off easy since he’s never done anything wrong before. Bonnie says it’s just the fact that Justin did something wrong and illegal when being a lawyer is everything to him. Bonnie cries that everyone’s going to know what Justin did for her. Bonnie declares that Justin may be able to forgive her, but she doesn’t think she can.

Xander tells Justin to just drop this. Justin thinks Jack has the right to know that Gwen lied to him again. Xander insists that Gwen is not trying to pull one over on him. Xander adds that Jack is his only friend so he is thinking of him. Xander assures that Jack doesn’t want to know as no good will come of it for anyone. Xander asks Justin to forget this conversation ever took place and as far as anyone is concerned, Gwen was a sex worker, end of story.

Victor tells Melinda that Xander and Justin have been corrupted by Gwen and Bonnie. Melinda questions him wanting them both to walk and asks what’s in it for her. Victor knew they could do business and that she’s not in it for money. Melinda responds that she hates losing. Victor jokes that they are like soulmates. Melinda warns that she could put Justin and Xander away for years but if she lets them go, she gives up two high profile cases, so she needs something big to make that worth her while. Victor likes the way this is going. Melinda guesses he knows who she’s talking about. Victor assures that he’s way ahead of her.

Marlena claims to John that she’s doing the movie for herself. John asks how that could possibly be true. Marlena tells him that for the last 25 years, people have waited until she’s almost out of the room to start whispering and joking about what happened to her because they want her to hear it. John never felt that but says he’s sorry because that must have been awful. Marlena responds that what is awful is when the people who love her act like it never actually happened. John disagrees and says they just don’t talk about it because they don’t want to upset her. Marlena argues that she doesn’t like to be handled or that one of the most devastating parts of her life is treating like a dirty little secret as that’s upsetting to her. Marlena doesn’t want to hide and says she wants to put a light on it to let people know that she’s not ashamed of it. John strongly disagrees and thinks making this movie will only make everything worse. Marlena says she is the one who was possessed while John argues that she still would be if not for him.

Bonnie apologizes as she doesn’t usually lose it like that. Gwen blames herself for giving her gutting news. Bonnie says Gwen has enough troubles to deal with without listening to her’s. Gwen points out that they do have something in common. Bonnie remarks that Gwen doesn’t want anything in common with her. Gwen points out that Justin’s in a cell because of Bonnie while Xander is because of her. Bonnie feels that’s where the similarity ends because Xander got himself put in jail many times. Bonnie asks if Gwen’s got it bad. Gwen says no but then says she doesn’t know. Gwen says whatever Xander did in the past, he’s here because of what he did for her and that’s not something she is used to.

Justin asks if Gwen’s little secret has anything to do with their case. Xander swears it doesn’t so Justin agrees not to say anything to Jack. Xander thanks him. Justin says he’s only doing it for Jack because he has enough to worry about. Xander clarifies that he thanked him for believing him since no one ever does. Justin accepts that he will need Xander’s help when they go to Statesville prison. Xander notes that it sounds like he thinks it’s a given that they will get convicted and asks if he doesn’t think they have a chance. Justin says with Melinda Trask prosecuting and Judge Smails testifying, they are sunk.

Jack tells Steve and Kayla that it doesn’t help Gwen’s case that her lawyer was arrested trying to extort the judge. Steve calls it a hell of a mess. Jack notes that he tried to get Belle to take the case but she and Shawn are off visiting Claire. Steve assures that Justin will find someone to replace him. Jack argues that Justin needs a lawyer of his own now. Steve then gets a text from Victor, wanting to see him. Kayla asks why. Steve guesses he’ll go find out. Steve invites Kayla to go with him but Kayla decides to stay and keep an eye on Julie. Steve tells Jack that Gwen is lucky to have him and he’ll see him at dinner tonight. Jack decides to exit with Steve as he’s going to try one more time to get in to see Gwen. Kayla wishes Jack luck as he exits. Kayla then gets a call and questions what Marlena did.

John tells Marlena that it didn’t happen to him, but he had to watch it happen to her and he has no desire to relive that. John says he maybe being over protective but he almost lost her to Him. John remembers how close it came to happening and ever since Johnny’s been trying to make this movie, Marlena’s been on edge and having nightmares. John refuses to stand by and wait to see what happens if Johnny actually makes the movie. Marlena states that John seems to have some unresolved issues about that period of time. Marlena would like to help him with that and suggests reading Johnny’s script might help, but there’s nothing she can do to help him through this. Marlena decides she’s going to their bedroom to read the script. Marlena stops and tells John that The Devil was in her, not in him, so it really is her decision and he can move heaven and earth but nothing will change her mind. Marlena then heads to the bedroom.

Bonnie apologizes to Gwen for trashing another woman’s man. Gwen claims Xander is not her man but Bonnie doesn’t believe her. Melinda arrives and remarks that it’s nice to see them getting along since it helps to have a friend inside prison. Melinda then exits. Bonnie says that woman gets on her nerves.

Victor is on the phone, saying he’s paying them to make sure his nephew is taken care of in Statesville. Steve walks in and guesses he’s trying to get Justin and Xander an upgrade. Steve asks what this is about. Victor responds that he has something that needs to be done and he wants to hire Steve to do it.

Kayla goes to see John and says she’s hoping to talk to Marlena about Doug. Kayla asks if she’s there. John says she’s in the bedroom, reading. John asks if Doug is okay. Kayla responds that he’s heavily sedated and is still not allowed visitors which is confusing. Kayla states that Julie wants to see Doug and she doesn’t have a problem with it. John asks if Bayview doesn’t agree. Kayla reveals that Bayview doesn’t have a problem with it either but Marlena extended the no visitor order.

Marlena sits in her room with the script when she suddenly hears the voice of the Devil, saying it looks like they are going to be making a movie together.

Bonnie exclaims to Gwen that Justin is a great lawyer, so he will go the whole nine yards for them. Bonnie yells that Melinda can do her worst but Justin is coming after her so she is going down. Gwen complains that she doesn’t know how much more of this she can take.

Xander helps Justin do sit-ups in their cell. Justin quits after three. Melinda then arrives and tells them not to look so glum, since if Victor comes through, they might just be off the hook. Melinda then walks back out, leaving Justin and Xander confused.

Victor asks why Steve looks so surprised since he’s worked for him before. Steve calls that a long time ago and says he’s sure Victor can hire someone else to do his dirty work for him. Victor wants to hire Black Patch, promising to make it worth his while. Victor asks him to at least hear him out before saying no, so Steve agrees. Victor wants to find a missing person; Kristen DiMera.

John guesses Marlena is worried about Julie’s safety since she was there when Doug attacked her. Kayla says maybe but she doesn’t know if it’s what’s best for Doug. Kayla wants to talk to Marlena but John asks her to check in later since now is not a good time. Kayla asks if something is wrong. John admits he’s worried about Marlena as he’s not so sure she’s making good decisions since she’s made some calls lately that he doesn’t understand either. John states that she’s just not herself.

Marlena tells the Devil that this is not what she wants. The Devil reminds Marlena that everything they did is in the script as the wind blows the pages. The Devil says that Marlena agreed to do it because she’s finally embracing their story and ready to celebrate all they share. The Devil says Marlena is so close now and urges her to let him in so they will be one. Marlena flashes back to her original possession as the lights in the room begin to flash. The Devil enters Marlena again and declares that finally they are one and laughs maniacally.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Rafe tells Nicole that he shouldn’t have said anything about EJ. Rafe admits that every time he sees Nicole and EJ together, he gets so damn jealous. Nicole tells him not to say that because he’s with Ava. Rafe says he knows but.. Nicole asks but what? Rafe and Nicole almost kiss but EJ walks up and asks if he’s interrupting something.

Philip goes to the Basic Black office and finds Brady and Chloe hugging. Philip asks what the hell. Brady tells him that he can explain but Philip doesn’t want to hear it. Philip walks in and punches Brady down.

Johnny goes to see Allie at Sweet Bits Bakery and presents her a contract to play Sami in his movie.

Marlena is asleep in bed as she dreams about levitating above her bed and the Devil saying he needed her to be his, as she then wakes up in a panic.

Allie thought Roman pulled his financing to she thought Johnny couldn’t make his movie. Johnny then reveals that he got the money from his father.

Nicole tells EJ that he’s not interrupting anything as she just bumped in to Rafe and he offered to share a donut from Allie’s bakery. EJ calls that strange as he thought they were trying to stay away from each other.

Ben picks up a candle in his room and thinks back to when all the candles blew over the night before. Ciara wakes up in the bed and asks if Ben is okay.

John brings Marlena breakfast in bed and asks how she’s feeling. Marlena responds that she’s not sure as she had another upsetting dream. John asks if she has any idea what this one was about. Marlena says she unfortunately does so John asks if she wants to tell him about it. Marlena reveals that she was levitating in her dream and says it felt so real.

Chloe checks on Brady and asks if Philip has lost his mind. Philip complains that Chloe was in Brady’s arms again. Chloe insists that Brady was just trying to be a friend but Philip thinks Brady is trying to take her away from him and he’s somehow the bad guy. Philip remarks that Brady’s lucky one punch is all he got.

Ben tells Ciara that he was just putting the candles away and got reminded of that weird thing last night. Ciara reminds him that they agreed that it was just a random gust of wind. Ciara says they had an amazing night last night and asks if he’s not second guessing trying to have a baby. Ben assures that he’s not. Ciara kisses him and says she’s glad to hear that. Ciara tells Ben that she thinks it’s about time for her to get a job.

Rafe tells EJ that Nicole didn’t do anything wrong. EJ says he’s being supportive since he knows Nicole wants to do the right thing and that Ava is her friend, so she doesn’t want to make any trouble. Rafe says there won’t be any trouble unless EJ causes it. Nicole says they don’t need to talk about this but Rafe wants to hear what EJ has to say. EJ feels that Nicole is trying to move on but Rafe won’t let her, so he wonders how Ava would feel about what he just saw.

Allie brings up EJ being against the movie since the beginning, so she questions EJ just deciding to accept it and wanting to invest. Johnny claims that’s what happened. Allie knows EJ doesn’t do anything without something being in it for him. Johnny admits that EJ’s one demand was that he get a role in the movie. Allie asks what role, so Johnny informs her that EJ wants to play John.

John asks Marlena if she remembers anything else about her dream. Marlena admits that she remembers somebody talking to her while she was levitating. John asks who it was. Marlena responds that she didn’t see him, but she could hear him so clearly. John asks if she recognized the voice. Marlena responds that she hadn’t heard it in so many years, but she does know exactly who it is. John asks who, so Marlena admits it’s Satan, the Devil.

Allie asks why EJ would want to play John when he’s a lawyer and a CEO of a national company. Johnny explains that Abigail is playing Marlena, so EJ is trying to piss of Chad for not trying to convince him to work at DiMera. Allie asks if he’s cool with this. Johnny admits that EJ is not his first choice, but the important thing is, he gets to make his movie, so he needs Allie to sign. Allie responds that she can’t do it because John and Roman are against making the movie. Allie adds that they asked him not to include Marlena’s possession and he instead made it the entire movie. Johnny argues that it’s an important story that needs to be told and claims it honors the strength of Marlena and John’s love story. Allie then decides that she will act in the movie if he gets direct permission from Marlena. Allie says if Marlena is not okay with it then neither is she. Johnny tells her not to worry as Marlena will be okay with it. Johnny then walks away.

John encourages Marlena to not think about it as it was just a dream. John tells her to focus on her patients and reminds her that Doug and Julie will need her to be on top of her game. John reminds her that she was so concerned about Ben last night. Marlena thinks back to the Devil saying he needs Ben and Ciara’s baby for himself. Marlena then tells John that she needs to get to Ben right now, so she’s going to shower and then to go see Ben.

Ben recalls Ciara thinking about going to get her job back at Titan. Ciara confirms that she’s going to see Victor. Ben wishes her luck. Ciara says she won’t leave until Victor gives her the answer she wants. Ben kisses her and she suggests trying to have a baby again later. Ciara then goes to get ready.

Brady argues that Philip sounds like a crazed idiot. Philip mocks the idea of Brady just being a supportive friend with no ulterior motives. Brady insists that he was trying to set the record straight. Chloe says there’s no point. Brady suggests hitting Philip twice as hard as he did but says he’ll take the high road. Brady warns Philip to get out of his office or he’ll have security throw him out.

Rafe asks EJ if it’s fun being a troll. EJ claims that he’s just asking questions. Rafe argues that he’s inserting himself into something that’s none of his business and trying to make everyone uncomfortable while doing it. EJ argues that the only person making Nicole uncomfortable is Rafe. Rafe questions EJ judging him after how he’s treated every woman he’s been with, including Nicole. Rafe remarks that it’s no wonder things didn’t work out with EJ and Sami. EJ asks how he’s the bad guy when he gave Rafe and Ava a $300 bottle of wine to smooth things over. EJ thinks he should thank him for getting Nicole out of a very tense situation at Julie’s Place which saved Rafe’s ass. Rafe argues that everything was fine. EJ accuses Rafe of mooning over Nicole in public and declares that Rafe is playing silly games with Nicole and Ava. Rafe tells EJ that’s enough. Nicole tells them both to stop it. EJ asks if Rafe wants to hit him and tells him to go ahead. EJ points out someone near by could be filming so it will go viral. Rafe says it might just be worth it. Nicole tells Rafe to just go, so he walks away. EJ says that was fun and remarks that he’s lucky he came along when he did. Nicole really wishes he hadn’t.

Philip asks Chloe to go somewhere to talk alone. Chloe tells him to leave. Brady warns that his security team plays rough. Philip agrees to go home and tells Chloe they will talk about this later as he exits. Chloe tells Brady that she’s so sorry and asks if he’s sure he’s alright. Brady says he’s fine but he’s upset about how Philip is treating her. Chloe thinks Brady may have been right about Philip all along. Brady wishes he wasn’t. Chloe doesn’t think Philip knows how to change, so it’s up to her to fix this.

Johnny goes to see John and asks if he can talk to Marlena. John says he just missed her but asks if he can help. Johnny informs him that he got the money needed for his movie from EJ. John thought EJ was against the project. Johnny claims that EJ changed his mind and decided to support his vision by signing on as a producer and actor. Johnny reveals that EJ is playing John which John can’t believe. Johnny says that everything is set but he needs one more thing to take care of as Allie won’t sign on to play Sami without Marlena’s permission. John tells him that he’s afraid he’s out of luck because there’s no way in hell she’s going to give him that.

Ciara goes to see Allie at Sweet Bits Bakery and asks what she recommends for her to butter up Victor. Allie gives her recommendation then asks what Ciara needs to butter him up for. Ciara explains that she wants her old job back at Titan, hoping it will put her and Ben in a good financial position for when they have a baby. Allie excitedly asks if that’s happening and questions what happened to Ben’s doubts since last time they talked, she was afraid he might never want kids. Ciara tells her that he was afraid of passing on his mental illness to their kids, but he talked to Marlena and she helped him work through his issues so she owes her big time. Ciara tells Allie that Ben felt a lot better, so they went right down to it and she threw away her birth control pills. Allie is surprised all it took is one session with Marlena and wonders what she said to him.

Marlena goes to see Ben and says she’s sorry to come by unannounced, but she knows he was a little conflicted after their last session so she just wanted to make sure he was alright. Ben thanks her and says he appreciates that as he invites her in. Marlena asks how he is. Ben informs her that he took her advice, so he and Ciara decided they are ready to have a child and she even threw away her birth control pills last night. Marlena calls that a big step. Ben says they took it thanks to her. Ben adds that afterwards, they both had a strange feeling that they made a baby. Marlena calls that wonderful. Ben tells her that he was feeling really hopeful until the wind blew open the window and blew out all the candles. Ben notes that the night was completely calm otherwise but when the wind entered the room, it sent a cold shiver through his entire body. Ben knows it sounds silly but he was afraid maybe it could’ve been like an omen. Marlena responds that maybe it was, so Ben asks what she means. Marlena thinks back to arguing with the Devil about using Ben. Ben asks Marlena if she actually thinks the wind could’ve been a sign that they shouldn’t have a baby. Ben knows it makes no sense, but asks if he should be worried about the strange feeling he got when the wind blew through. Marlena gets a text so Ben asks if she needs to take that, but Marlena says no as she came to talk to him. Marlena gets two more messages so Ben tells her it could be a patient so it’s okay. Marlena then checks her phone and sees an animated video message from The Devil, warning her not to tell Ben as his plans are for him and her alone. Ben asks Marlena what it is.

Ciara tells Allie that whatever Marlena said must have been very persuasive since Ben left not wanting to have children but came back very open to the idea. Allie asks if he’s not worried at all anymore. Ciara notes that Ben still has doubts but said whatever happens happens and they will get through it together. Allie encourages that they will be great parents. Ciara hopes she’s not pressuring Ben in to doing something he doesn’t want to do. Allie guarantees that when they have the baby, any uncertainty will go away as Ben will fall in love with the child just like she did with Henry. Ciara decides she better go see Victor. Allie hugs her and wishes her luck with everything as Ciara then walks away.

Chloe can’t believe how many times they’ve been through this where Philip goes too far and explodes with jealousy, then apologizes and promises to never do it again, so she gives him another chance and he blows it again. Brady tells Chloe that it’s not getting better, it’s getting worse as Philip is starting to lose more control. Chloe acknowledges that so Brady asks what she’s going to do. Chloe cries that all she knows is that she needs to do something now before someone gets really hurt.

Nicole tells EJ that Rafe was right that he’s acting like a troll and a jerk. EJ thought he was going a good thing since she said she wanted to get over Rafe. EJ asks what would’ve happened if he hadn’t come along. Nicole responds that she doesn’t know, but EJ says he does and asks if Nicole really wants to be making out with Ava’s boyfriend in public. Nicole says of course not, so EJ says he wasn’t just saving her from Rafe, but from herself. Nicole responds that she doesn’t need to be saved from Rafe or herself. Nicole then admits that EJ did stop her from doing something that she might have regretted. Nicole still thinks EJ could have handled it differently. EJ acknowledges that Rafe gets under his skin. Nicole points out that EJ loves getting under Rafe’s. EJ apologizes, but insists that he’s on her side. Nicole says that she knows. EJ asks if he was right about what he saw, that she was about to kiss Rafe. Nicole confirms that she was.

Rafe walks through the town square frustrated. Allie comes over and asks if everything is alright. Rafe tells her that he had a little run in with EJ and almost forgot what a piece of work he is. Allie agrees and asks what he did. Rafe says it’s not worth talking about as he and EJ never really got along, mostly because of Sami. Rafe asks if Allie has spoken to Sami. Allie says she hasn’t and that Johnny has been trying to get in touch with her too. Rafe wonders if everything is okay. Allie guesses it’s probably better that Sami isn’t around, as she’s not sure how Sami would feel about her playing her in Johnny’s movie.

John knows how talented Johnny is and thinks he has a great career ahead of him but argues that this is not the movie he wants to make. Johnny asks him to just try reading the script. John argues that he lived it and he definitely doesn’t want Marlena to read it because it’s already upset her. John explains that they talked about the movie last night and then Marlena had a nightmare that really shook her up. Johnny asks what kind of nightmare it was. John informs her that she dreamed that she was levitated above the bed and heard the Devil’s voice in her head. John worries that this movie is bringing back horrible memories and insists that Johnny doesn’t want to put her through this. John tells Johnny to prove that he really loves his grandmother by dropping this whole project right now.

Ben asks who the text was from. Marlena says it doesn’t matter because she came to talk to him about the omen. Ben asks if she actually thinks it was a bad sign. Marlena claims that she thinks of it as a good omen. The Devil encourages Marlena. Marlena tells Ben that with all the love he and Ciara have to give a child, she thinks the baby would be good for everybody. The Devil says especially him. Ben thanks Marlena for always being there for him and coming to check on him. Marlena then exits.

Philip goes home to the Kiriakis Mansion and has a drink. Ciara walks in and asks if Victor is around. Philip tells her that he’s in the living room. Ciara asks if everything is okay. Philip says no and that he doesn’t want to talk about it. Ciara tells him to enjoy his drink then and exits the room. Chloe comes home. Philip tells her that he’s sorry for hitting Brady as he shouldn’t have done that. Chloe says she’s not accepting his apology this time. Philip wishes she could see it from his perspective as every time he sees her, she’s in Brady’s arms. Philip asks why he can’t get her to see what’s right in front of her. Chloe shouts that she can’t do this anymore. Philip asks if she’s breaking up with him. Chloe clarifies that she didn’t say that so Philip asks what she is saying. Chloe feels like they should take a step back so she can breathe and figure out what she wants. Chloe then tells Philip that she’s moving out. Philip says she doesn’t have to as he can give her all the space she needs. Chloe doesn’t want him to give her anything and says she’s going to pack her things as she then exits the room. Philip blames Brady.

Nicole can’t believe she almost let her and Rafe kiss out in the open. EJ says it wasn’t her fault, pointing out that Rafe is the one who has a girlfriend. Nicole says she has to get past these feelings and she does not want to come between Ava and Rafe. Nicole admits that when she’s with Rafe, she wants to kiss him but she doesn’t. EJ then tells Nicole to kiss him instead as he then kisses her.

Rafe questions Allie recreating Sami’s life on screen. Allie explains that Johnny is remaking the script to be more about Marlena now so Allie would be more of a supporting player. Allie notes that she told Johnny that she wouldn’t do it unless he got permission directly from Marlena. Rafe asks if she thinks Marlena will say yes. Allie admits that if it were her, she definitely wouldn’t, but she doesn’t know what’s going on in Marlena’s head.

Marlena goes home and starts to pull out her key to the door but gets another message from the Devil, saying she did well by talking Ben out of his doubts. Marlena tells him to leave her alone now. The Devil says he can feel her giving in again and that they are almost one.

Ciara goes home and tells Ben that she is the new junior executive at Titan as Victor couldn’t say no to her and was very complimentary of her work from before. Ben points out that Victor still hates him. Ciara says she will work to change that but they agree to take it one thing at a time. Ciara asks what Ben has been up to. Ben tells her that Marlena stopped by to check on her to see how he was feeling after their conversation. Ben notes that Marlena made him feel even better about them having a baby and put his mind at ease about the gust of wind blowing out the candles. Ciara questions if he wasn’t at ease last night then and was only telling her what she wanted to hear. Ben admits he was a little bit but only because he wants her to be happy. Ciara asks what about now. Ben responds that he wants them to have a baby just as much as she does as they kiss.

Johnny tells John that he’s been so focused on raising money for this movie that he didn’t stop to think about the consequences it has for his own family. Marlena then comes in and asks what Johnny is here for. Johnny says he actually came to see her and brings up the movie being about her, so he came to ask for her permission but actually talking to John, he’s having second thoughts. Johnny adds that he had everything lined up but now he’s thinking it’s a bad idea and he should scrap the whole thing. Marlena disagrees and claims she thinks it’s a good idea, so she wants him to make the movie which surprises both Johnny and John.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Philip goes to see Chloe at the Kiriakis Mansion and brings her flowers as he apologizes for their misunderstanding about her and Brady hugging. Chloe says he was a complete ass. Philip repeats that he’s sorry and gives her the flowers, hoping for a fresh start so they can water their tree together. Chloe instead takes his flowers and dumps them in the trash can.

Brady and Nicole go to work at Basic Black where they find a big arrangement of roses. Brady guesses it’s Philip’s latest grand gesture to Chloe but Nicole finds that they are actually for her from EJ.

Johnny enters the living room of the DiMera Mansion where EJ greets him. EJ remarks that no investment is more important than his. Johnny questions EJ going from laughing at his idea of making a movie to not only investing but insisting on playing John Black. EJ claims he’s just been bitten by the acting bug but Johnny guesses that EJ wants to stick it to Chad.

Chad and Abigail wake up in bed together and kiss.

Abigail and Rafe get up to find Gabi has made breakfast. Gabi gives Ava her coffee the way she likes it. Rafe jokingly questions who she is and what she has done with his sister.

Chad knows that just because they spent the night together, it doesn’t mean everything is resolved but he hopes she feels as good as he does about it. Abigail talks about them reading the script really getting to her. Abigail states that Chad being in her bed and in her life is exactly where she wants him to be as they continue kissing. They say I love you to each other. Abigail brings up Chad making a great John Black and asks again if he meant it when he said he was interested in the role. Chad confirms that he did. Abigail reminds him that EJ threatened to make trouble for him at DiMera if he took on this project. Chad says to let him try because he’s not afraid of EJ.

EJ asks Johnny what Chad has to do with him playing John Black. Johnny says it would get under Chad’s skin to have love scenes with Abigail as Marlena. EJ calls it motivation while Johnny tells him to be honest that the only reason he’s even interested in the project is because there’s something in it for him in messing with Chad. EJ remarks that he could take his money and walk if his intentions aren’t pure enough for him. Johnny argues that Abigail and Chad would freak out and says if they both walk out, he’ll lose his leading lady and an investor. EJ says they won’t let them quit then. Johnny questions what the alternative is. EJ opens his briefcase and presents Johnny with contracts, noting that once Chad and Abigail sign and are locked in, then he can deliver the bad news.

Brady remarks that EJ must be overcompensating and asks what the card says. Nicole reads that EJ thanks her for a lovely evening and hopes they can do it again soon. Brady asks if she’s falling for the act, reminding her that he treated her like garbage when they were married. Nicole calls that a long time ago. Brady says that’s irrelevant and insists that EJ is trying to suck her back in to a bad situation, so he can’t believe she’s going to fall for it. Nicole tells Brady to shut up.

Philip asks Chloe to hear him out. Chloe asks how many times she’s supposed to accept the same apology from him. Chloe reminds him that their tree was a symbol of him fixing his behavior and she started to believe they could have a real chance together but it could never work out like this. Philip admits he was a jealous idiot. Chloe says that doesn’t change anything and remarks that if the tree means that much to him, he can go water it herself. Chloe then storms out of the room. Jake walks in and remarks that it looks like Chloe is pretty angry with Philip, which makes two of them.

Rafe questions this being real. Gabi talks about Ava wanting to make peace. Rafe asks what’s going on. Gabi claims that she just realized they were right about living together in peace. Rafe agrees and hopes it’s the start of a better relationship between Gabi and Ava because that would make life a lot easier for them. Rafe mentions promising the guys in the squad room that he would bring them Sweet Bits so he has to go, but says they will celebrate this truce tonight with Jake. Gabi says she can’t wait as Rafe then exits. Gabi then calls Ava a lying hag and accuses her of giving Philip the dirt on Jake. Ava claims not to know what she’s talking about. Gabi brings up the file on Jake’s past in the mob and asks if she thought she wouldn’t figure it out. Ava claims it wasn’t her. Gabi says trying to blackmail her in to signing over Gabi Chic has her stink all over it. Ava then asks what she’s going to do about it.

Jake questions Philip using his past to blackmail Gabi to sign her company over to him and says it won’t work since he didn’t kill Jed Zanetti, Carmine did. Philip responds that it would be Jake’s word against Carmine’s so he can go get ready for court. Philip says it doesn’t change the fact that Jake is nothing but a thug. Jake calls him a spoiled rich kid who is so desperate to feel powerful that he’ll fire Gabi from her own company. Jake says if he wants to fire someone, fire him. Philip agrees and fires Jake.

Johnny questions EJ wanting him to lock Chad in as an investor before announcing that EJ is playing Abigail’s romantic lead. EJ calls it good business while Johnny calls it underhanded. EJ says if he doesn’t like his deal, he can find another investor. Johnny argues that EJ knows there’s no one else and he’s not going to make the movie unless Lucas, Chad, and EJ invest. EJ asks if they have a deal then. Chad and Abigail walk in. EJ says they were just discussing the movie so they are right on time as he took the time to draw up contracts on Johnny’s behalf. Chad questions EJ helping Johnny after all the crap he gave him about his movie. EJ explains that Roman had a change of heart and pulled out. EJ claims that after witnessing his son’s immense dedication to the project, he felt compelled to help him out, so he’s now a full investor along with Lucas and Chad and couldn’t be more excited. Chad asks if this is true. Johnny acknowledges needing all the help he can get. Johnny gives Abigail the contract to look over. Abigail mentions not doing it for the money as he’s family and there’s nothing she and Chad want more than to help make his project a reality.

Nicole appreciates Brady’s concern but questions him giving relationship advice after he messed up his chances with Chloe. Brady argues that he didn’t mess up his chances with Chloe, he just waited too long to express how he felt about her and Philip beat him to the punch. Nicole points out that would not have happened if he listened to her, so she’s not inclined to take his advice. Brady tells her to do whatever she wants with EJ and promises not to say another word about it. Brady points out that he hasn’t said anything about Chloe and Philip and he gives his blessing to them. Chloe walks in and remarks that she doesn’t need his blessing.

Jake tells Philip that he doesn’t give a damn if he fires him. Philip remarks that it doesn’t look good on Titan to have a murderous thug employed. Jake brings up Philip laundering money for Ava and now judging him. Jake adds that he got himself out of the mob while Philip needed his dad’s help. Philip reminds Jake that only one of them is facing serious jail time, but there’s a very simple solution. Jake tells him to go to Hell. Philip argues that if Gabi signs over Gabi Chic then Jake stays a free man.

Gabi tells Ava that she will never surrender Gabi Chic to Philip, especially when Jake is innocent. Ava questions Jake telling her that. Gabi says she believes him. Ava asks if it really matters since Jake had no problem helping dispose of Jed Zanetti’s body, so killer or not, he’s going to do some prison time for that. Gabi doesn’t get it since this is between her and Philip and asks what is in it for Ava. Ava explains that for months, Gabi has done nothing but try to break up her and Rafe, so when Philip needed a hand, she decided to show Gabi what it feels like when someone tries to take away something you love. Gabi responds that she’ll never take Jake away from her. Ava says she’s talking about what Gabi really loves, her company that she grew. Ava tells her to imagine Gabi Chic rising from the ashes as Ava Chic.

Abigail looks over her contract and says everything looks to be in order. Johnny asks if they shall make it official. Abigail can’t wait to get started. EJ shows Chad that he also drew up contracts for them and Lucas as producers. EJ explains that they all invest the same amount of money and will share the profits if the movie makes money. Chad looks over the contract and agrees to sign it. EJ signs the contract as well. Chad then suggests Johnny have EJ draw up another contract because he wants to play John Black. Abigail acknowledges that Chad was helping her run lines and was pretty wonderful. Johnny questions Chad wanting to play John and says he had no idea. Chad informs him that he told EJ, so he questions EJ not mentioning it. EJ claims he didn’t think it was his news to deliver. Johnny says he’s sure Chad would be great but EJ mentions that he already has a contract for the role of John Black. Chad asks to sign it but EJ reveals that he already signed it, so he will be playing John Black opposite Abigail. Chad questions what EJ is trying to pull. EJ thought he’d be pleased that he’s finally giving his son the support. Chad complains that EJ is doing this to screw with him. EJ argues that it’s always about him. Abigail says this is so wrong and he knows it. EJ is sorry that she doesn’t like it but there’s nothing they can do. Chad tells Johnny that EJ isn’t doing this to support what’s best for him and suggests he rip up EJ’s contract to solve the problem.

Nicole runs in to Rafe outside the Brady Pub. Rafe mentions bringing donuts to the police station. Nicole says she’s on her way to the bakery too but Rafe says he cleaned them out. Rafe offers to spare a donut for a friend and suggests they sit together. Nicole reminds him of their agreement. Rafe says they don’t have to make it a whole thing. Nicole jokes about never turning down a donut and admits she’s in no rush to get back to the office.

Chloe tells Brady about Philip seeing them together at the river, hugging in front of their tree, so he went ballistic. Brady talks about how they were there with his daughter and they were only there to water their tree. Chloe tells him that she explained how Brady finally accepted she and Philip were a couple and he was going to respect that, but Philip didn’t believe it was innocent and then Maggie came in so she left. Chloe declares that she and Philip are now barely speaking.

Jake tells Philip that he’s not going to prison and Gabi’s not signing her company over. Philip guesses he hasn’t been paying attention. Philip explains that he knows they’ve been scheming for weeks to get him fired from Titan so they could take over. Philip says they key logger move wasn’t too bright. Jake argues that he has no proof. Philip says that he does have proof that Jake was involved in a murder in Philly. Jake questions him going low enough to use it. Philip responds that Gabi started this, so he’s just fighting back.

Gabi argues that there is no chance in Hell that she’d give her company to Philip so that Ava can run it. Ava asks if she’d rather send Jake to prison for 20 years. Gabi argues that he’s not going to prison. Ava tells her that she can’t have it both ways, it’s either her business or her man. Gabi remarks that the only person who should be worried about losing their man is Ava, as she questions what she thinks Rafe is going to do when he finds out she’s trying to steal her company.

Chloe understands that seeing her in Brady’s arms could upset Philip, but she doesn’t understand why he wanted to play a stupid game by asking her to go water their tree together, knowing that she just did. Chloe admits she should’ve just told Philip the truth but she’s so tired of his jealousy and being afraid of setting him off. Brady assures that none of this is her fault. Chloe calls it her mistake to not listen to Brady about Philip in the first place, so he can go ahead and say “I told you so”.

Jake questions Philip turning to Ava for help as fighting back. Philip points out that Jake has a partner in crime, so he asks why he shouldn’t too. Jake argues that he and Gabi are a team while Ava is a viper who isn’t helping him out of the goodness of her heart but because she hates Gabi. Philip says it happens to serve his purpose. Jake questions Philip thinking he’s in control when Ava would feed him to the wolves to save herself and he won’t even see it coming.

Ava tells Gabi that Rafe would be furious if he found out that she helped Philip steal Gabi’s company, but he isn’t going to find out, because if she goes running to Rafe then she’ll have to tell him that Jake was involved in a murder that he helped over up. Ava asks what the police commissioner will say about that. Gabi asks if she thinks Rafe won’t be suspicious of Ava suddenly running her company. Ava says not if Gabi tells him that running the company no longer sparked joy. Gabi says Rafe will never believe that. Ava tells her to make him believe it by telling him that she wants to focus on her life with Jake. Ava suggests Gabi jump on a plane and move in with her daughter. Gabi warns her to shut up about her daughter. Ava tells Gabi that the reason doesn’t matter as long as she signs Gabi Chic over to Philip and then he will need someone to run it and hire her. Ava thinks Rafe will be relieved knowing that someone close to the family is running Gabi Chic. Gabi remarks that she doesn’t know Rafe as well as she thinks then.

Rafe and Ava have donuts together. Nicole is still shocked that Julie turned over the recipe to Sweet Bits. Rafe mentions preferring the atmosphere at Sweet Bits lately. Nicole acknowledges the other night at Julie’s Place being awkward. Rafe hopes she and EJ didn’t leave early because of he and Ava. Nicole admits it was because of him as she’s trying to stick to their agreement to keep their distance. Nicole jokes that he got to enjoy a fabulous bottle of wine that EJ ordered. Rafe points out that Ava enjoyed it but he had beer. Rafe questions accepting anything from EJ and still doesn’t understand why she was with EJ but stops and says it’s none of his business and that Nicole already knows how he feels. Rafe questions why Nicole would do anything with EJ after the way he has treated her.

EJ argues that Johnny wouldn’t have hired him unless he thought he would make an excellent John Black. Chad accuses EJ of strong arming him in to this and tells Johnny to do the right thing. Johnny says he’s sorry but the decision has already been made. Abigail argues that Johnny has creative control so he can un make the decision. Johnny points out that he’d lose all the money he needs to make the movie. Chad offers to give him the money but EJ points out that the contracts have been signed so he suggests they all focus on working together to make the best film possible. Abigail calls that impossible. EJ says the show must go on. Johnny tells Abigail that he’s sorry but promises it will be a professional set with no egos. Johnny repeats to Chad that he’s sorry but it was the only way he could get the movie made, so it’s not personal, just business.

Gabi argues that Rafe knows better than anybody how much Gabi Chic means to her, so if she signs it over to Philip, he will know that she has been blackmailed. Gabi calls the idea of Ava running her company ridiculous since she has zero experience. Ava points out that she hired Jake and his resume is not that much different, though he is turning out to be quite the liability. Ava guesses that Gabi just figured out that it’s over, and she’s won.

Philip tells Jake that he’s not naïve about Ava. Jake points out that Philip was under Ava before and came back for more, so he sure is stupid. Philip gets that Ava is dangerous but calls this different. Jake argues that this is the mob and brings up that Jed Zanetti crossed the wrong person so Carmine didn’t hesitate to take him out. Jake warns that if he plays, there’s a price. Philip asks if that’s a threat. Jake tells him to take it however he wants, but reminds him that last time he got mixed up with the mob, Brady took a bullet that had Philip’s name on it but he might not be so lucky next time. Jake then walks out of the room.

Brady tells Chloe that he would never said I told you so and he’s genuinely sorry for what she’s going through. Chloe thanks him for not rubbing it in but guesses he was right all along that Philip is the same jealous jerk he was in high school and no matter what she tells him, he can never get over the fact that she and Brady were once in love. Brady admits that what they had was intense, wonderful, and passionate. Brady says they weren’t just in love, they couldn’t get enough of one another. Brady states that if he was Philip, he might be having a hard time with it all as well.

EJ tells Chad that if he’s still determined to be in the film, perhaps he could play Roman. Abigail holds Chad back from going after him and says that’s exactly what EJ wants. EJ thanks her for maintaining the peace and says he’s very much looking forward to working with her. Abigail wishes she could say the same but says she will do her best to give a good performance but it just got a lot more difficult. EJ brings up that they’ve had their own special chemistry which they will no doubt channel in to winning performances as Salem’s star-crossed lovers.

Nicole tells Rafe that EJ is her boss, so she can’t just say no to his invitation. Rafe argues that it wasn’t a business dinner. Nicole then admits it was a date and maybe she had suppressed memories of how EJ treated her in the past, but their marriages imploded and they are both alone so maybe this was her way of getting past the misery to feel attractive and alive again. Rafe argues that Nicole can do so much better than EJ. Nicole agrees and remarks that if she had it her way, she would’ve gone to dinner with Rafe instead.

EJ says he better get to learning his lines as he wouldn’t want to let down his leading lady, especially for the conference room scene. EJ suggests method acting and laughs as he then exits the room. Chad questions Johnny knowing what EJ was up to and letting them sign the contracts. Johnny argues that he didn’t know Chad wanted to play John. Chad shouts that this is not what it’s about as Johnny scammed them in to signing the contracts, so he could get what he wanted, integrity be damned. Chad remarks that EJ would be proud. Johnny says he has to finish casting the rest of his movie and walks out. Chad calls it unbelievable. Abigail suggests not being so hard on Johnny. Chad says he’ll try to remember that when EJ is taking her on the conference table. Abigail says maybe it won’t get that far. Abigail brings up that EJ threatened to tell Mr. Shin that Chad was too distracted by side projects to get him ousted, so he can flip it on him and convince Mr. Shin that EJ is incapable of properly running DiMera because he has a side gig of his own, so maybe it will scare him out of doing the movie. Chad doubts that EJ will quit when he wants something and he wants to come between them. Abigail says that EJ will be disappointed then because Chad is the man that she loves and not EJ or anybody can come between them. Abigail kisses Chad and they hug.

Chloe is sorry to lay all of this on Brady yet again. Brady says no apology is necessary and he admits he’s egged Philip on more than once. Brady offers to try talking to him again to make him understand that nothing is going on between them but Chloe worries that would just make things worse. Brady wants her to tell him if there’s anything he can do as he doesn’t like seeing her unhappy because it makes him unhappy. Chloe holds back tears and says she’ll be okay when she calms down which Brady has helped her do so much already. Brady assures that he’s always here for her. Chloe says that means so much to her as Brady hugs her. Philip then walks in to the office and sees them hugging again.

Jake walks outside with a paper bag and then pulls a gun from the bag.

Gabi warns Ava not to take a victory lap just yet because she’s not giving up on her company or Jake. Ava acknowledges her fighting spirit. Gabi assures that she’s going to win and when Rafe finds out what Ava tried to pull, she will have chased him straight in to Nicole’s arms.

Rafe questions Nicole saying she’d rather have dinner with him. Nicole admits she misses their friendship but they have an agreement to keep their distance because he’s with Ava, so she’s going to honor that agreement. Rafe states that he shouldn’t have said anything about EJ. Rafe admits that every time he sees Nicole and EJ together, he gets so damn jealous. Nicole tells him not to say that because he’s with Ava. Rafe says he knows but.. Nicole asks but what?

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Eli and Lani join Abe and Paulina at Paulina’s apartment. Abe proposes another toast. Eli jokes that he’s on a roll. Lani still can’t believe they are getting married. Abe toasts to love while Paulina toasts to marriage.

Abigail asks Chad if he wants to play John in the movie just so she doesn’t have a sex scene with another man even though she’s acting. Chad says he was kidding while Abigail reminds Chad that his jealousy is what got them in to trouble in the first place. Chad admits he was wrong about her and Jake and regrets ever going there. Abigail wonders if it’s happening again and questions if Chad wants the part in the movie because he doesn’t trust her with EJ. Chad assures it has nothing to do with EJ and he wants to spend as much time with her as he can, so he thinks doing the movie would be good for them. Chad feels that this could bring them closer.

While John is making Marlena’s tea, Roman shows up at the door and informs him that he told Johnny that he will not help fund his family. John thanks Roman and knows it wasn’t easy. Roman agrees that the last thing they want is for Marlena to have to relive that time. John invites Roman in and asks how Johnny took the news. Roman says he just explained that he was agreeing to invest in a movie on Sami and now it’s all about this devil business, so he thinks telling that story is not a good idea. John is sure Johnny was disappointed. Roman confirms that he was but they will get past it and the important thing is to do everything they can to protect Marlena.

The Devil urges Marlena to let go and give in to him. Marlena then begins levitating above her bed. The Devil tells her to let go as she’s almost there and they are going to achieve so much together. He adds that if she lets him in, there is no limit to what they can accomplish. He declares that their time is now so he needs her to be his tonight.

Ben and Ciara lay in bed together after having sex. Ciara felt like it felt extra special which Ben agrees with. Ciara wonders if they just made a baby. Their window then suddenly blows open and all of their things start to blow across their room, leaving them confused. Ben gets up and shuts the window. Ciara wonders if a storm is coming. Ben responds that everything looks clear. Ciara questions what made the window fly open then. Ben has no idea. Ciara finds it pretty weird that a gust of wind just appeared and disappeared. Ben hopes it wasn’t a bad omen.

Marlena remains levitating above her bed. The Devil tells her to be proud of what they have accomplished like attacking Julie and convincing everyone it was Doug, to commit him to Bayview so that they were not exposed, and best of all she convinced Ben to father a child with Ciara and let go of all his fears about the future. The Devil declares that now Marlena must let go of her fears.

Abigail questions Chad thinking that them acting together would bring them closer together. Abigail jokes that she could turn out to be a big diva on set. Chad says he wouldn’t care as they joke together. Chad thinks them playing John and Marlena would be really cool. Chad talks about all that John and Marlena have overcome, the times they’ve been separated and got back together, stronger. Chad calls it a really beautiful story. Abigail agrees that they are a real super couple. Chad says it gives him hope that they can come back together. Chad jokes that maybe by the time the film is done, they’ll be able to sleep in the same room.

John tells Roman that he almost blew a gasket when he saw Johnny’s revised script. Roman asks if he told Marlena what’s going on. John says he was going to, but when he got to the hospital, she was so upset after a really heavy therapy session with Ben Weston and she wanted to talk to him more but she was so drained, so he brought her home and she went right to bed. Roman questions Marlena not knowing the new direction of Johnny’s movie. John admits he may be being overprotective by not telling her but she’s been having such a rough time lately, so he didn’t want to pile on. Roman asks if she’s upset about something other than Ben. John reminds him about Doug. Roman feels Marlena did what she had to do to protect Doug and everyone else. John says he said the same thing but Marlena still feels to blame and guesses that’s why she is so driven to help Ben now.

Ciara questions what Ben means by worrying about a bad omen and asks what happened since he was so optimistic earlier after seeing Marlena. Ben assures that he still is but thinks it’s kind of strange that Ciara threw away her birth control pills, they make love, and she wonders if they made a baby then all of a sudden, the window blasts open and all the candles blow out. Ciara asks what he thinks that means and questions if someone is trying to warn them not to get pregnant.

The Devil tells Marlena that Ben and Ciara’s child is so important for the future as he needs the baby for himself.

Ciara asks Ben if he thinks some unknown force is trying to warn them not to get pregnant. Ben says of course not and that it was just the wind. Ciara reminds him that he promised to be honest from now on and asks him what’s going on. Ben guesses he’s just a little nervous about having a baby.

John tells Roman that Marlena has been beating herself up lately. Roman calls her the best doctor. John notes that she still feels that she failed Doug and that has shaken her confidence. Roman hopes some rest will help. John mentions making her tea since she was too wired to sleep. Roman tells him to just say the word if they need anything. John thanks Roman again for backing out of Johnny’s film since they don”t need that bit of history repeating itself…

The Devil feels Marlena fighting and not being ready to fully commit. He argues that she’s always done everything for everyone else and nothing for herself, except when she lets him in and feels his power through her veins. The Devil urges Marlena to let herself go completely and feel that way again. He says perhaps she would feel different if she knows his plans which could only happen with her help. The Devil warns that you can never go back on bringing a child in to the world, so their future is in Marlena’s hands. He decides it’s time to share with Marlena exactly what he has in mind for the child.

Chad tells Abigail that he’s not trying to pressure her at all, he just misses sharing a room and a bed with her. Chad knows she’s not ready for that and he respects that, so he’d never try to skip past all he has to do in order to make things right between them. Chad says he’s just expressing hope for the future. Abigail tells him that there’s nothing she wants more than to be able to trust in their marriage and love again. Chad understands she’s not there yet and agrees to wait as long as it takes. Chad tells Abigail that he loves her, always has, and always will. Chad says he will let her go to bed but Abigail stops him and invites him to stay in her room tonight. Chad questions if she’s sure. Abigail acknowledges that she’s kept him at arms length ever since coming home but he’s been very patient, understanding, and devoted. Abigail admits that Chad has done everything she has asked and more, so she thinks it’s time that she let him back in. Chad then kisses Abigail.

Ciara tells Ben that she didn’t expect one session with Marlena to magically erase all of his reservations since having a baby is still a huge step that is life changing, so it makes sense for them both to be nervous. Ciara admits that she is nervous too. Ben says they will stay on it and hope he doesn’t pass on the mental illness to their child, but if he does they will find treatment right away. Ben apologizes for freaking out, but notes that Ciara could be pregnant right now. Ciara says the odds are slim for the first try which means they will have to try again and again. Ben says he’s down for that as they kiss. Ciara talks about how she will be the one to gain weight and get morning sickness. Ben tells her that he will get her everything she wants and asks what she is craving. Ciara says just him as they continue kissing.

The Devil tells Marlena that his plan for Ben and Ciara’s baby is so magnificent. They are interrupted by John knocking at the door, asking if Marlena is still awake. The Devil complains that John is always trying to come between them as Marlena remains levitating above her bed. John tries to enter but is confused to find the door locked. The Devil urges Marlena to ignore John and he’ll go away. John wonders what is going on as he realizes the door is stuck. John calls out to Marlena and tells her to hang on as he’s coming. John then breaks the door open. John checks on Marlena laying in bed and asks if she’s okay. John says he didn’t mean to wake her up but he got worried when he couldn’t open the door and he swears he could hear voices in here…

Paulina gives Eli and Lani the key lime pie that she did not want. Eli congratulates them again as he and Lani hug Paulina and Abe. Eli and Lani then exit. Abe tells Paulina that it was a lovely evening and asks her if everything is okay. Paulina can’t believe she asked Lani to call her “mama” and asks what she was thinking. Abe understands that she got carried away as he knows how she feels. Abe remarks that being Lani’s dad means everything to him. Paulina decides to get ready for bed. Abe stops her to ask when she wants to get married as he wants to set a date. Paulina says that depends on if he wants a big wedding or small since big takes a lot of planning. Abe says if it were up to him, they’d do it tomorrow, so Paulina guesses they will have a small one. Paulina assures they are on the same page in wanting their wedding to be an intimate affair. Paulina jokes that their first big challenge will be finding a date that they are both free to get married.

Ciara and Ben agree they are both kind of tired but Ciara doesn’t think she can go to sleep just yet and suggests finding something on TV. Ciara then turns on the TV and sees that the movie Rosemary’s Baby is on.

John questions if Marlena was on her phone. Marlena claims that she was asleep. John guesses maybe the voices came from the noise machine switching over to radio or something. John checks the machine but says it looks fine to him. Marlena tells him that she didn’t hear anything and suggests she was talking in her sleep. Marlena asks what John heard her say. John says he’s not sure since he was out in the hall. Marlena brings up being worried about Ben so she wants to go check on him but John encourages her to rest and that she can talk to Ben tomorrow. Marlena tries to argue but John insists that Ben is fine and he’s more worried about her right now.

Chad and Abigail kiss as they enter her bedroom and begin to undress. Chad carries Abigail as they kiss onto the bed. Chad lights candles and they continue kissing in bed.

Roman heads to the Brady Pub and runs in to Eli and Lani outside. Eli and Lani inform him that Abe and Paulina got engaged last night. Roman says he’s happy for them, but didn’t think Abe would propose this soon. Roman admits they seem like a great match.

Paulina asks Abe if he’s thinking a Saturday night or a Sunday morning wedding. Abe says he has no preference. Abe says he’d like to have a nice wedding but it’s the marriage that’s important. Paulina agrees and suggests December. Abe worries that’s too close to the holidays, so he asks how she feels about early January. Paulina says that’s no good as she’s breaking ground on a project then. Abe asks about the third week of November. Paulina decides that could work. Abe says that’s more than a month’s notice so his sons Theo and Brandon could arrange to be there too. Paulina asks if he thinks they could pull it all together by then. Abe feels anything they put their minds to will work. Paulina declares that it’s all settled then and in a little over a month, they will be husband and wife as they kiss.

Ciara shuts off the TV which Ben questions. Ciara tells him a horror movie is not what she wants in her head right before going to sleep. Ben says that a movie about a woman giving birth to the Devil’s baby seems pretty dumb. Ciara insists it wasn’t a bad omen and that the movie coming on was totally random. Ciara argues that no one is trying to tell him that he’s evil and she’s Rosemary. Ciara can tell Ben is freaked out that she landed on that movie. Ciara insists that she’s not some submissive pixie and he’s not evil. Ciara calls him a loving, caring, wonderful man who will make the most amazing father. Ciara says that Ben has come way too far and worked too hard to let fear ruin that, so they will forget about all the nonsense and focus on what’s really real which is their love for each other.

John gives Marlena her tea and hopes it will make her feel better. Marlena questions the tea not being hot. John explains that he was bringing it to her when Roman stopped by. Marlena asks why he came. John says they will talk about it later and offers to go heat up her tea but Marlena wants to talk about it now. John brings up knowing she was upset about Ben. John then reveals to Marlena that Johnny decided to rename his movie from The Sami Brady Story to the Marlena Evans Story. Marlena questions why he would do that. John explains that Johnny is fascinated by her past, specifically when she was possessed by the Devil. John says he was upset enough that it would be a part of the movie, but now the whole damn movie is about it. John adds that Roman came by to tell him that he changed his mind about investing and Johnny is having a hard time coming up with the cash since everyone has said no. Marlena asks if he won’t be able to make the movie then. John responds that he won’t let him. Marlena points out that it was Johnny’s dream. John argues that Johnny’s dream is to make a film and he can still do that, just not this one, because the last thing Marlena needs is to have to relive that part of her life.

Chad and Abigail lay in bed after having sex. Chad can’t believe this is real as he’s wanted this and her for so long. Chad says he has to ask her something, but doesn’t know if he should. Abigail says he can ask her anything. Chad asks if this means they are back together. Abigail wants to be close to him and doesn’t want to shut him out. Chad says he wants that too more than anything. Abigail adds that they have to be realistic about where they are as their problems don’t just disappear because they made love and they still have a lot to work on. Abigail brings up her guilt over what happened with Gwen’s baby, but she doesn’t want to work on them alone. Abigail declares that she’d like to work on everything together moving forward. Chad promises that they will as he hugs her.

Abe tells Paulina to look at how far they’ve come and says it’s all because of her keeping her promise not to hide things anymore, no more secrets or lies. Abe says ever since, things have been wonderful. Abe adds that Paulina made peace with her daughter, his daughter, and with him. Abe declares that he’s never been happier and hope she feels the same way. Paulina assures that she does as they hug.

Lani tells Eli that the babies are asleep thanks to their nanny and thanks Eli for cleaning up. Eli says now he’s in the mood for her as they kiss and then they head to the bedroom.

Ciara asks if Ben is sure he’s okay. Ben says that he is. Ciara asks if he has no more worries about random gusts of wind or horror movies with devil babies. Ben states that Marlena made him see that there’s no reason they shouldn’t have a child and if any issues come up, they will handle it together like they handle everything. Ben declares they will make the most beautiful family together. Ciara says she loves him so much. Ben says the same as Ciara admits she’s tired now. Ciara asks Ben to hold her so she can fall asleep in his arms.

John hopes he didn’t upset Marlena by bringing up the movie. Marlena says of course not. John explains that he supported Johnny but he needs to understand that this project is never going to happen. Marlena assumes that he talked to him. John confirms that he did and so did Allie, but he thinks Johnny needs to hear it from Marlena. John thought Marlena could talk him out of it but now thinks maybe she won’t have to have that conversation, so everything in the past can stay in the past where it belongs. John declares it will be smooth sailing for them from now on as he holds her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page